Königlich Sächsisches Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
- Francke
- 07.05.1915 von Abeken
- 16.02.1916 Freiherr von Halkett
- September 1916 Thomas
- Martini
- Schultze
- Rühlemann
- Bunde [1918 for certain]
- Naumann [Näumann?] [1914]
ERIC KRAUSE
In
business since 1996
- © Krause House
Info-Research Solutions -
_____________________________________________________________________________________
KRAUSE GENEALOGY
FRIEDRICH WILHELM "WILLIE"
KRAUSE
(January 18, 1897,
Bischofswerda, Saxony, Germany - December 9, 1983, Leamington, Ontario, Canada)
FROM GERMANY TO THE WESTERN FRONT
TO THE EASTERN FRONT
TO TAURIDA AND MOLOTSCHNA (SOUTH RUSSIA)
1914 - 1921
See Also Western Front: Some Background Notes for Krause Road to South Russia
See Also Eastern Front - South Russia: Some Background Notes For Krause Road to South Russia
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
At the outset of the First World War, every man in Germany
between 17 and 45
years of age was required to perform his mandatory military service.
https://www.rtbf.be/ww1/topics/detail_who-are-the-german-soldiers?id=8356006
August 1, 1914. Germany Declares War on Russia.
August 3, 1914. Germany declares war on France.
http://www.historyplace.com/worldhistory/firstworldwar/index-1914.html
On August 1, 1914, Friedrich Wilhelm "Willie" Krause was c. 17 1/2 years old
Military Rank
IR 182, 1 Kompagnie Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (Before November 24, 1914 - Post December 4, 1914)
Jäger-Bataillon Nr.12, 3 Kompagnie Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (By October 1, 1915 - c. December 21, 1917/February 11, 1918)
IR 182, 9 Kompagnie Soldat Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (c. December 21, 1917/February 11, 1918 - September 30, 1919)
IR 182, 9 Kompagnie Gefreiter Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (As of September 30, 1919 - )
--------------
SUMMARY SERVICE NOTE FOR ROYAL SAXON, 16TH INFANTRY REGIMENT NO. 182
August 2, 1914 - March 31, 1915 : 2nd (Kgl.Saxon)
Infantry Brigade No. 46 / 1st KGL. Saxon. Division No. 23
April 1, 1915 - June 15, 1915 : 245th Infantry Brigade / 123rd Infantry
Division
June 15, 1915 - June 25, 1915 : 123rd Infantry Division
June 26, 1915 - July 10, 1915 : 245th Infantry Brigade / 117th Infantry
Division
July 11, 1915 - September 8, 1916 : 245th Infantry Brigade / 123rd Infantry
Division
September 8, 1916 - April 22, 1917 : 177th Infantry Brigade / 216th Infantry
Division
April 22, 1917 - August 20, 1917 : 86th Reserve Infantry Brigade / 216th
Infantry Division
August 21, 1917 - February 28, 1919 : 408th Infantry Brigade / 212th
Infantry Division]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(I) BELGIUM (August 18, 1914 - August 26, 1914)
(II) FRANCE: BATTLE OF THE MARNE (September 5 - September 10, 1914)
(III) FRANCE: THE FIRST BATTLE OF THE AISNE (September 14 - September 27, 1914)
(IV) FRANCE: CHAMPAGNE (March 1915 - c. September 1915)
(V) FRANCE: BATTLE OF SECOND ARTOIS (c. September, 1915 - mid-October, 1915)
(VI) FRANCE: BATTLE OF LOOS (October 8, 1915)
(VII) BELGIUM: FLANDERS (November, 1915 - July 5, 1916)
(VIII) FRANCE: SOMME (July 5, 1916 - July 22, 1916)
(D) KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182 ON THE RUSSIAN FRONT: 1916
(I) RUSSIA: (August,
1916 -
October, 1916)
(E) KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182 AND 1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12 ON THE EASTERN FRONT: 1916 - 1921
(I) GALICIA - TRANSYLVANIA - RUMANIA: 1916-1918
(1) INTRODUCTION TO GALICIA, TRANSLVANIA AND ROMANIA (ROUMANIA)
(2) GALICIA (Beginning of October, 1916 - November 8, 1916)
(3) TRANSLVANIA (November 8, 1916 - Early November, 1916)
(4) ROMANIA (ROUMANIA) 1916 (Early November, 1916 - December, 1916)
(5) ROMANIA (ROUMANIA) 1917 (January, 1917 - August, 1917)
(6) ROMANIA
(ROUMANIA) 1917-1918 (September, 1917 - February 18, 1918)
(II) TAURIDA: 1918 - 1922
(2) THE BATTLES TO OCCUPY TAURIDA (February 18, 1918 - March 2, 1918 - May 10, 1918)
(3) THE STRUGGLES TO SUPPORT TAURIDA (May 11, 1918 - June 21, 1918
(4) THE OCCUPATION OF TAURIDA (June 22, 1918 - November 15, 1918)
(i) GENERAL
(ii) SELBSTSCHUTZ
(5) THE EVACUATION OF TAURIDA (November 16, 1918 - March 16, 1919)
(i) GENERAL
(ii) SELBSTSCHUTZ
(6) TAURIDA POST MARCH 16, 1919
(i) SELBSTSCHUTZ
(ii) POST SELBSTSCHUTZ
(7) TAURIDA 1920
(8) TAURIDA 1921
(9) TAURIDA 1922
FRIEDRICH WILHELM KRAUSE:
KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER
BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
-----------------
SOLDBUCH - PAYBOOK
[No.] 1036 Der Stammrolle 711
SERVICE INFORMATION
October 1, 1915 - September 30, 1916
Jäger Friedrich Wilhelm Krause
[No ] 1036 711
1.
Ersatz-Bataillon * Jäger-Bataillon 12 [Jäger Bataillon 12]
-----
May 11, 1916
Tag des Eintritts in das stehende H[eer] 11. 5. 16 - Day of re-entry into the standing army 11.5.16
----------------------
October 1, 1916 - September 30, 1917
Jägers Wilhelm Krause
No 711
Jäger-Bataillon [No 12] [Jäger Bataillon 12]
3, Kompagnie
Königlich Sächsisch * Jäger Bataillon
----------------------
April 1, 1917 - March 31, 1918
Jägers W. Krause
No 711 12107
Jäger-Bataillon No 12
3, Kompagnie
Königlich Sächsisch * Jäger Bataillon 12
----------------------
October 1, 1917 - September 30, 1918
Jägers Wilhelm Krause
No 711
[Königlich Sächsisch] * Jäger Bataillon 12
16. Infanterie-]Regt]ment Nr.182
[9, Ko]mpagnie
----------------------
October 1, 1918 - September 30, 1919
Soldat William Kraüse
der 9. / 182
----------------------
INSIDE COVER
A. Zum Feldheer abgejandt boll 1:) - Field army
1. Ersatzbataillon, I K. S. Jäger-Btl. 12 [Jäger Bataillon 12]
3. Fdf. Kompagnie
Nr. 1036 (der Kriegsstammrolle). - Personal Service Record
Book
B. Feldtruppenteil 2): - B. Field Army unit 2):
Jäger Bataillon 12
3: Kompagnie
Nr. 711 (der Kriegsstammrolle). - Personal Service Record
Book
C. Für den Buchinhaber jezt zustündiger Ersatztruppenteil 2): replacement/training unit
1. Ers. Batl.
1. Jäger Bat. No 12, [Jäger Batallion 12]
in Freiberg I. Sa. [That is: i. Sa. or im Sachsen]
----------------------------------------
SOME STAMPS
* K. S. Linien-Kommandantur Kassenverwaltung
A. Zum Feldheer abgejandt boll 1:) - Field army
1. Ersatz-Bati.
16. Inf.-Regt. No. 182
1. Garn.-Komp.
[ I. Ersatz-Bataillon des Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 in Freiberg/Sachsen ]
Nr. 121OSZ (der Kriegsstammrolle). - Personal Service Record Book
1. Ersat-Bataillon * Jäger-Bataillon 12 [Jäger Bataillon 12]
16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
9 Kompagnie
1. [Ersatz-Bati.]
16. Inf.-Regt 182
1. Garn. Komp.
1. Ersatz-Batl.
16. Inf.- Regt. No. 182
1. Garn.-Komp
--------------------
KRAUSE SOLDBUCH - PAYBOOK
[1. Jäg]er-Batallion No. 12 3, Kompagnie.
1036 der Stammrolle
[?]1074
DATES ON THE PAGES
(1)
NOVEMBER 24, 1914 - OCTOBER 20, 1918
November 24, 1914 - December 4, 1914 | ||
24/11/1914 | - 30/11/1914 | 1. Ersatz-Batl. 16. Inf.- Regt. No. 182 1. Garn.-Komp: On Leave (beurlaubt) from November 24, 1914 to November 30, 1914, Bischofswerda |
02/12/1914 | - 04-12/1914 | 1. Ersatz-Batl. 16. Inf.- Regt. No. 182 1. Garn.-Komp: Home - Furlough from December 2 to December 4, Bischofswerda and Freiwaldau |
May 11, 1916 - December 30, 1916 | ||
11/05/1916 | Re-Entry | |
13/05/1916 | Smallpox Shot | |
25/05/1916 | Issued a Gas Mask, Size 3 | |
31/05/1916 | Typhoid Shot | |
07/06/1916 | Typhoid Shot | |
19/06/1916 | Typhoid Shot | |
30/06/1916 | Cholera Shot | |
07/07/1916 | ||
08/07/1916 | Cholera Shot | |
22/08/1916 | - 29/08/1916 | Training |
23/08/1916 | - 28/08/1916 | Training: Meals |
29/08/1916 | Training | |
30/12/1916 | Typhoid Shot | |
January 25, 1917 - December 31, 1917 | ||
25/01/1917 | Cholera Shot | |
14/03/1917 | Typhus Shot | |
20/04/1917 | Hospital Activity: "Jäger Batallion 12", Company 3 | |
22/04/1917 | Hospital Activity | |
28/04/1917 | Hospital Activity: Jäger Batallion 12, Company 3 | |
30/04/1917 | Hospital Activity | |
01/05/1917 | - 20/05/1917 | K. Reservelazarett Fürth : [Hospital] K. Reserve Hospital Fürth, From May 1, 1917 to May 20, 1917 |
15/05/1917 | Hospital Activity: Jäger Batallion 12, Company 3 - Bischofswerda mentioned | |
14/08/1917 | Hospital Activity | |
16/08/1917 | - ?/08/1917 | Hospital Activity |
05/09/1917 | - 12/09/1917 | Hospital Activity |
20/09/1917 | Hospital Activity: Jäger Batallion 12, Company 3: Hospital, "St. Johannis", Freiberg, Sachsen | |
06/10/1917 | - 07/10/1917 | Hospital, "St. Johannis", Freiberg, Sachsen |
12/10/1917 | Hospital Activity: Hospital, "St. Johannis", Freiberg, Sachsen | |
20/10/1917 | Hospital Activity | |
01/12/1917 | Pay Issue | |
05/12/1917 | Pay Issue | |
21/12/1917 | 31/12/1917 | Hospital Activity: Auskunftsnebenstelle Kronstadt [Information Extension Kronstadt (Brasov) in Southern Transylvania?)]] |
February 11, 1918 - October 20, 1918 | ||
11/02/1918 | 16. Infantry, Regiment No. 182, 9 Company: In Braila, Rumania? | |
16/02/1918 | - 24/02/1918 | 1. Ersatz-Batl. 16. Inf.- Regt. No. 182 1. Garn.-Komp: In Braila, Rumania |
17/02/1918 | 16. Infantry, Regiment No. 182, 9 Company: In Braila, Rumania | |
28/02/1918 | 16. Infantry, Regiment No. 182, 9 Company: In Braila, Rumania? | |
21/03/1918 | Cholera Shot | |
20/06/1918 | Smallpox Shot (See image below for added detail) | |
22/08/1918 | Cholera Shot (See image below for added detail) | |
27/08/1918 | Ist Inhaber folgender Orden und Ehr zeichen (Holds the following medals and honor sign): E.K. II. [Iron Cross, 2nd Class] | |
30/08/1918 | Ist Inhaber folgender Orden und Ehr zeichen (Holds the following medals and honor sign): Verw. Abz. in Schwarze [Wounded Badge In Black] | |
20/10/1918 | Medical Batallion II, Infantry Regiment 182: Typhus Shot | |
UNKNOWN DATES |
||
21/08/191? | ||
12/12/191? | vorschuss an ... für ... mit ... aus der Kasse der Lin. Kdtr K I [Linien-Kommandantur Kassenverwaltung] Erhalten. Munich (Money Advance from Headquarters) |
(2)
USED COUPONS
(IN THE ORDER FOUND IN THE BOOK: )
OCTOBER 1, 1915 - c. 10 DECEMBER 1918 [SEPTEMBER 30, 1919]
12/12/191?
-------------------
UNKNOWN WORDS
August 20, 1918
August 22, 1918
----------------
SIMILAR ON THE NET
For Sealing Letters
16. Königlich Sächsische Infanterie - Regiment No. 182
http://www.veikkos-archiv.com/index.php?title=Kategorie:Siegelmarken
(A)
AND
HIS ATTACHED JÄGER BATTALION
KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12 SERVICE:
1914 - 1919
-------------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
Regimentsgeschichte; 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
http://www.ebay.de/itm/Regimentsgeschichte-16-Infanterie-Regiment- SUMMARY OF KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182 INFANTRY
POSTINGS 02.08.1914 - 31.03.1915: 2. (kgl.sächs.)
Infanterie-Brigade Nr.46 / 1. kgl.sächs. Division Nr.23 01.04.1915 - 15.06.1915: 245. Infanterie-Brigade
/ 123. Infanterie-Division 15.06.1915 - 25.06.1915: 123. Infanterie-Division 26.06.1915 - 10.07.1915: 245. Infanterie-Brigade
/ 117. Infanterie-Division 11.07.1915 - 08.09.1916: 245. Infanterie-Brigade
/ 123. Infanterie-Division 08.09.1916 - 22.04.1917: 177. Infanterie-Brigade
/ 216. Infanterie-Division 22.04.1917 - 20.08.1917: 86. Reserve-Infanterie-Brigade
/ 216. Infanterie-Division 21.08.1917 - 28.02.1919: 408. Infanterie-Brigade
/ 212. Infanterie-Division
Countries In Which The IR 182 Fought, 1912-1919 Belgien (Belgium) Frankreich (France)
Russland (Russia) Galizien (Galicia) Rumanien (Romania) Ukraine (Ukraine)
Nr-182-/391378097115?hash=item5b1ff3d3db:g:uKwAAOSwXshWsnLQ
1912 - 1919
Russland (Russia)
Galizien (Galicia in Southern Poland)
Rumanien (Romania)
Ukraine
Belgien (Belgium)
Frankreich (France)
27-56 PORCELAIN TABLE MEDAL COMMEMORATING INFANTERIE-REGIMENT Nr 182's SERVICE - SAXONY. This is a post WW I, top-quality porcelain table medal from Saxony’s Meissen workshops. The table medal commemorates Saxon Infanterie-Regiment Nr 182's service. It was the last of the pre war regiments before the massive war call-ups in 1914. The regiment was garrisoned in Freiburg and only existed between 1912 and 1918.
The table medal is made of bisque porcelain. It measures 1 ½" in diameter, and sports the brown exterior that is often appears on Meissen bisque porcelain table medals. One side has a German soldier in uniform, complete with stahlhelm. It appears that he is holding two "potato masher" grenades. Circling the medal around him we see the various places where the regiment fought. These areas included Russland (Russia), Galizien (Galicia in Southern Poland), Rumanien (Romania), Ukraine, Belgien (Belgium), and Frankreich (France). So, the regiment fought on both the Eastern and Western Fronts. On its reverse we see printed on its edges "Unsere Gefallen - Freiburg 1922." In the center we see what appears to be the towers of an old castle. Below that we see IR 182, 1912-1919, and Meissen’s crossed swords. ....https://www.derrittmeister.com/tablemed.htm
Freiberg
A super quality commemorative table medal made by the famous Meissen porcelain works. The medal was produced as a remembrance to the fallen comrades of Infantry Regiment 182.
The Meissen porcelain works produced art works, tableware, as well as military pieces. This is an example of the latter. It's not porcelain, but rather "Böttger Steinzeug", which is a traditional material often used by Meissen. This is a table medal which commemorated "Our fallen" of Infantry Regiment 182 from Freiberg as reads the reverse. The dates 1912-1919 are noted as well as "Freiberg 1922". The medal also exhibits the crossed swords mark of the Meissen company. The medal obverse features a WWI German soldier with grenades and the names of the countries in which the regiment fought. The piece is in mint condition with no damage or chips. It's amazing that the piece has survived intact over the last 84 years!
http://www.craiggottlieb.com/engine/inspect.asp?Item=462&Filter=Archive&Name=Meissen+
World+War+One+Remembrance+Plaquette
-----------------
1913
DECEMBER 12
Max von Hausen
16th Infantry, Infantry Regiment 182
Sein fünfzigstes Militärdienstjubiläum feierte der verdiente Soldat am 12. Dezember 1913. Ein Menschenalter hatte Max von Hausen im Truppen- und Generalstabsdienst durch alle Dienstgrade am Ausbau der sächsischen Armee mitgewirkt. König Friedrich August III. ernannte ihn zum Chef des 16. Infanterie-Regiments Nr. 182 in Freiberg, das damit seinen Namen trug. Am 21. Mai 1914 nahm der Generaloberst seinen Abschied und zog sich in sein Loschwitzer Eigenheim zurück, wo er einen beschaulichen Lebensabend zu verbringen hoffte ...
https://www.sachsen-depesche.de/kultur/zur-erinnerung-an-
generaloberst-max-freiherr-von-hausen-1846-1922.html
The deserved soldier celebrated his fiftieth military service jubilee on December 12, 1913. Max von Hausen, a member of the army and general staff, had contributed to the expansion of the Saxon army by means of all the various degrees of service. King Friedrich August III. appointed him as head of the 16th Infantry Regiment No. 182 in Freiberg, which bore his name. On May 21, 1914, the Generaloberst took his leave and retired to his home in Loschwitz, where he hoped to spend a quiet evening of life ...
1914
AK Freiberg,
Kaserne des Infanterie-Reg. Nr. 182
(AK Freiberg, barracks of Infantry Reg. 182)
http://www.ak-ansichtskarten.de/ak/index.php?menu=91&shop=2051&card= Ansichtskarte / Postkarte Freiberg Sachsen,
Kaserne Infanterie Regiment 182 - Postcard / postcard Freiberg, Saxony, barracks
Infantry Regiment 182
Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, Fighting the Kaiser's
War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, p. 9 - Introduction -
https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1473848008 The battalion flags 1-3 of the Royal Saxony
16. Infantry - Historische Zeitreise
durch das sächsische Freiberg u. Umgebung
https://www.facebook.com/Historische-
----------------------------------------
2068018&alte-ansichtskarten=AK_Freiberg__Kaserne_des_Infanterie-Reg__Nr__182
http://www.akpool.de/ansichtskarten/84957-ansichtskarte-
postkarte-freiberg-sachsen-kaserne-infanterie-regiment-182
Regiments No. 182 / Freiberg i. Saxony.
Zeitreise-durch-das-s%C3%A4chsische-Freiberg-u-
Umgebung-364737050389542/photos/1301999256663312
(1) CAREER: 1914 - 1919
Freiderich
Wilhelm Krause (b. January 18,
1897, Bischofswerda, Saxony,
GERMANY [Sachsen,
DEUTSCHLAND] - d. December 9, 1983, Leamington,
Ontario, CANADA).
He served in WW1, in France,
and on the Eastern Front,
including Russia. His wife
was Maria Mietz Kornelsen
(b. May 5, 1900, Tiegenhagen, Molotschna,
Wollost Halbstadt, SOUTH
RUSSIA) - d. April 2,
1991, Leamington, Ontario,
CANADA). They were married
May 16, 1920, in Halbstadt,
Molotschna, SOUTH RUSSIA.
After March 15, 1921, they
moved to Germany.
Military Rank
IR 182 Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (Before November 24, 1914 - Post December 4, 1914)
Jäger Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (By October 1, 1915 - c. December 21, 1917/February 11, 1918)
IR 182 Soldat Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (c. December 21, 1917/February 11, 1918 - September 30, 1919)
IR 182 Gefreiter Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (As of September 30, 1919 - )
August 27, 1918 and October 30, 1918
Iron Cross, Second Class (Eisernen Kreuzes 2, Klasse)
and Wounded Badge In Black (Verwundete Abzeichen in Schwarze)
Ist Inhaber folgender Orden und Ehr zeichen: Holds the following medals and honor sign:
E. K II. 27. 8. 18.
Verw. Abz. in Schwarze
Awarded German Iron Cross, in the field August 27, 1918
Vorläufige Bescheinigung über den Besitz des Eisernen Kreuzes 2, Klasse -
Provisional certificate of ownership of the Iron Cross 2nd class
Im Ramen Sr. Majestät des Kaisers -
In Ramen His Majesty the Emperor
Soldat Friedrich Wilhelm Krause, 9. Kompagnie Jnfanterie Regiment Nr. 182. -
Soldier Friedrich Wilhelm Krause, 9 Company Infanterie Regiment No. 182
geboren am 18. 1. 97. in Bishchofswerda Amtish. Bautzen -
born on 18. 1. 97. in Bishchofswerda Amtish. Bautzen
das Eisernen Kreuzes 2, Klasse verliehen worden -
been awarded the Iron Cross 2nd Class
Im Felde, den 27. 8. 1918 Kommando der Rgl. Sächs. 212. Infanterie-Division -
In the field, 27. 8. 1918 Command Rgl. Saxon. 212th Infantry Division.
Awarded Black Badge for Being Wounded, in the
field August 30, 1918
Bescheinigung über den Besitz des Abzeichen für Verwundete Dem
Soldat -
Certificate of ownership of the badge for The wounded soldier
Friedrich Wilhelm Krause, 9. Komp. 16. K. S.
Jnfanterie Regiment Nr. 182. -
Friedrich Wilhelm Krause, 9. Comp. 16. K. S. Infanterie Regiment Nr.
182.
ist das Schwarze Abzeichen für Verwundete verliehen worden -
Black is the badge has been awarded for wounded
im field den 30. 8. 1918 -
in field 30. 8. 1918
16. Kgl. Sächs Jnf. Rgt. Nr. 182 -
16 Kgl. Saxon Inf. Rgt. No. 182
Part of his Finger on his Left Hand was Lost
(First Left Finger Off at Second Joint)
F W Krause (Right), c. August 27, 1918, or later
Photographer: J. Dürr. [Julius Dürr, Bischofswerda]
Note: Iron Cross Ribbon and Hirschfänger (a hunter dagger)
[For example see below: "Fotografie Jul. Dürr, Bischofswerda" -
Photography Jul. Dürr, Bischofswerda, portrait soldier with shoulder flap 12 [Jäger-Bataillon
Nr. 12?]
NOTE
[The person standing next to F W Krause may perhaps also be seen
in an earlier picture of a man in the IR 182 trenches: SEE winter 1915-16]
DR. OF PHILOSOPHY ALEXANDER PACHE - ALFRED PACHE
IR 182 at Wytschaete, January 1916. Prof. Dr. phil. Alexander Pache, also known
as Alfred was born on 31st December 1878 in Steinigtwolmsdorf near Bautzen.
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
----------------
Note: Iron Cross Ribbon and Hirschfänger (a hunter dagger)
http://www.ak-ansichtskarten.de/ak/index.php?tabsessfilltab=
2d966a8de1c94c0ca3e98f7a5b41461c&tabsessfilltab
=2d966a8de1c94c0ca3e98f7a5b41461c&search=standard&searchword=
Fotografie+Jul.+D%C3%BCrr%2C+Bischofswerda%2C+&id=0
Note: As of 1913: Dürr, Julius, Photograph, Kirchstraße 26, Bischofswerda
https://digital.slub-dresden.de/werkansicht/dlf/94775/40/
On the standard German enlisted man's Feldmütze (field cap), there are two
buttons:
The top button indicated the German army, the bottom button indicated what
German State the soldier served.
The soldier on the left (is he missing parts of two fingers?) is wearing a post
1915 Bluse type wool tunic.
The ribbon on their tunics are for the Prussian Eiserne Kreuz II Klasse (Iron
Cross II class).
In the field, only the ribbon was worn in the second button hole, while the
medal would have been sent home for safekeeping.
http://www.worldwar1.com/sfgeruni.htm
Fig 3 and 3b: Fahrer (driver) Alwin Müller and fellow field artillery reservists from the town of Bertsdorf, serving with Reserve-Artillerie-Munitions-Kolonne Nr 5/XII Reserve-Korps in March 1915. By the time this photo was sent as a postcard on 23 April the column had been redesignated Artillerie-Munitions-Kolonne Nr 1/123 Infanterie-Division. All present wear the uniform of their original peacetime regiment, FAR 28 from Bautzen. Courtesy Andrew Lucas.
http://www.westernfrontassociation.com/the-great-war/great-war-on-
land/germany-allies/2833-loos-to-st-eloi-the-experience-of-the-saxon-
123-infanteriedivision-on-the-western-front-1915.html#sthash.gHokZiWc.dpbs
- Stand To! No 96 January 2013, Loos to St Eloi - the Experience of the
Saxon 123 Infanterie-Division on the Western Front, 1915 – Part 1, 15–20
- See Also:
https://www.flickr.com/photos/westernfrontassociation/sets/
72157632510845695/with/8377018975/
-----------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
"Jäger Battalion 12", Company 3
Hospital, "St. Johannis", Freiberg, Sachsen
September 20, 1917; October 6-7, 1917; October 12, 1917
--------------------
Iron Cross 2nd Class: For Individual Merit In Combat
(For 2nd Class - The ribbon was warn looped through the second button hole in
the front of the uniform)
The Black Wound Badge was awarded for less than three wounds
http://www.jasta5.org/Jagdstaffeln_5/red_baron_j5_awards.htm
By a Royal Decree of the 3 of March, 1918, published in the Army Gazette /Armee-Verordnungsblatt) for the 9th of March, 1918, the Emperor / Kaiser Wilhelm II created the Army Wound badge. The enabling statute read:- "In extraordinary appreciation I wish to confer a special badge of recognition on all those soldiers who have been wounded (lost blood) for the Fatherland and for those who have lost their health during service against the enemy and have been invalided from the service. The Ministry for War will issue the required orders and regulations . . . ."
----------------------------------------
(2) INFANTRY REGIMENT 182: TYPICAL UNIFORM
photo encadrée d'un soldat allemand du IR
182 avant 1914
photo de studio d'un soldat allemand avant 1914 du Infanterie Regiment 182 (16°
régiment saxon, créé en 1912 et stationné à Freiberg)
http://www.ebay.fr/itm/photo-encadree-dun-soldat-allemand-du-IR-182-avant-1914-/162463001701?hash=item25d38cac65:g:9ZEAAOSw4CFY54kC
Ansichtskarte Soldatenfoto, Infanterie Regiment 182 Freiberg,
Königreich Sachsen, WKI Militär -
Photo Postcard Soldiers, Infantry Regiment 182 Freiberg, Saxony Kingdom, WKI
Military
For more details: See:
http://www.meinansichtskartenshop.de/Ansichtskarte-
Soldatenfoto-Infanterie-Regiment-182-Freiberg-Koenigreich-Sachsen-WKI-Militaer
Infantryman, Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182
For more details: See:http://www.flickr.com/photos/drakegoodman/3952737980/in/photostream/
Regiment and Garrison |
Cuff Pattern & Color |
Buttons |
Straps |
Wappen |
( Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regt.
Nr.182 (Freiberg) XIX Armee Korps [XII Armee Korps?] |
Sachsen Piped in Blue | Gilt | "Squared" Blue w/ Red Piping w/ Yellow 182 | Gilt Sachsen Wappen on Silver Star |
http://www.kaisersbunker.com/gtp/New/infantry1.htm
[OCTOBER 1, 1914]
[See Colour Version Below]
Letter on reverse (below) with postage cancelled at Freiberg on 1.10.1914. Freiberg was the hometown of Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182.
He wears a M1892 Überzug (helmet cover) with his regiment's number sewn onto the front in thin, dark green cloth, M1910 tunic and his boots are the standard infantry boot, the Model 1866 Infanteriestiefel and he is armed with a Gew 98.
The 123rd Infantry Division initially fought on the Western Front, entering the line in the Aisne region in mid-April 1915. Later in 1915, it fought in the Battle of Loos. It remained on the front in the Flanders and Artois regions into 1916, and in July entered the Battle of the Somme, where it reportedly lost 6,000 men.
It was transferred to the Eastern Front at the end of the month, where it went into the line near Lake Narač [Lake Narach (Naroch) - North-West Belarus) [Lake Narotoch] until November 1917, when it returned to the Western Front. It went into the line near Verdun until May 1918. It later fought in the Second Battle of the Marne and then returned to the line near Verdun.
Late in 1918, it faced the Allied Meuse-Argonne Offensive. It remained in the line until the end of the war. Allied intelligence rated the Division as third class and of mediocre combat value.
http://www.flickr.com/photos/drakegoodman/5531760050/
OCTOBER 1, 1914
The Great War Königlich Sächsische 16 Infanterie Regiment Nr.182 - 1st of October 1914
http://www.ddoughty.com/ww1-in-colour.html
1 Ers. Komp.
16. Kgl. Sächs. Inf. Reg.
No 182
11 Korporalschaft
1915
http://www.ebay.fr/itm/Regiment-Foto-Ak-1-Ers-Komp-16-Kgl-
Sachs-Inf-Reg-No-182-11-Korp-1915-/331031230935
-------------------
4 x WK1 Foto Infanterie Regiment Nr.182 Freiberg Königsbrück Sachsen 5469
Birvak I-Rgts. 182 Koniglich
Bivouac Infantry Regiment 182 Royal
http://www.ebay.de/itm/4-x-WK1-Foto-Infanterie-Regiment-Nr-182-Freiberg-
Konigsbruck-Sachsen-5469-/371552982385?hash=item5682489571:g:dJ0AAOSwDuJWt5zy
4 x WK1 Foto Infanterie Regiment Nr.182 Freiberg Königsbrück Sachsen 5470
http://www.ebay.de/itm/4-x-WK1-Foto-Infanterie-Regiment-Nr-182-Freiberg-
Konigsbruck-Sachsen-5470-/121892841705?hash=item1c616128e9:g:Tw8AAOSwx-9Wt50I
4 x WK1 Foto Infanterie Regiment Nr.182 Freiberg Königsbrück Sachsen 5468
http://www.ebay.de/itm/4-x-WK1-Foto-Infanterie-Regiment-Nr-182-
Freiberg-Konigsbruck-Sachsen-5468-/371552982387?hash=
item5682489573:g:dfoAAOSwFNZWt5zd
----------------------------------------
(3)
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182: SITUATION: 1914
August, 1914
http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bataille_des_Fronti%C3%A8res
Belgium and France, 1914, Battle of Frontiers-North, 2-26 August 1914
http://www.patriotfiles.com/forum/showthread.php?t=110523
August 15, 1914
http://www.1914-1918.net/bat1.htm
August 20, 1914
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Battle_of_Frontiers_-_Map.jpg
----------------------------
August 21 - 21, 1914
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_the_Frontiers
September 14, 1914
http://www.battlefield-tours.com/introduction.htm
Imperial Germany's Third Army, 2 August 1914
Oberbefehlshaber: Generaloberst Max
Klemens FH von Hausen
Stabschef: Generalmajor Ernst von Hoeppner
1.Generalstabsoffizier: Oberstleutnant Hasse
Adjutant: Major Bramsch
Oberquartiermaster: Generalmajor Leuthold
General der Pioniere:
Generalmajor Franz Adams
HQ: Clervaux, Lux (formed in Dresden) ....
XII. Armeekorps (1. Sächsischses): General der Infanterie Karl
Ludwig d'Elsa
Stabschef: Oberst Hans von Eulitz
1.GSO: Major von
Loeben
Adjutant: Major von Zeschau
Garnison: Dresden
23. Infanterie Division (1. Sächsischse) - Dresden:
Generalleutnant Karl FH von Lindeman [Generalleutnant Karl Freiherr
von Lindeman]
Stabschef: Major von Hingst
Adjutant: Major Gericke
2. Infanterie-Brigade Nr. 46 - Dresden: Generalmajor
Bernhard von Watzdorf [46. (Sächsische) Landwehr-Division
- Bernhard Gustav von Watzdorf -His assignment and command:
02.08.1914 46. Infanterie-Brigade (2. Königlich Sächsische) = 3.
Armee]
Adjutant: Hauptmann von Wittern
Königlich
Sächsisches Schützen (Füsilier)-Regiment Prinz Georg Nr. 108 -
Dresden: Oberst Woldemar Graf Vitzthum v. Eckstädt
Königlich Sächsisches 16. Infanterie-Regiment
Nr. 182 - Freiberg: Oberst Franz Francke
http://home.comcast.net/~jcviser/army/OBc.htm and http://home.comcast.net/~jcviser/akb/watzdorf.htm
---------------------------------
XII. (I. Königlich Sächsisches) Armeekorps
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/23._
|
XII.
Army Corps District (I. Royal Saxon) Army Corps
(Division Command in Dresden) 23. Division (1st Royal Saxon) 46. Infantry Brigade (2nd Royal Saxon) in Dresden 16. Royal Saxon Infantry Regiment 182 in Freiberg and Königsbrück |
----------------------------------------
2nd (Kgl.sächs.) Infanterie-Brigade Nr.46 - 46. Infantry Brigade (2nd Royal Saxon)
Brigade Headquarters: 1914 - Dresden
Subordinated units:
KGL. Sachs. Schützen (Fusilier) Regiment Prinz-Georg Nr.108 - Mušketiersky Regiment (Royal Saxon) 108
KGL. Sachs. 16th Infanterie-Regiment
Nr.182 - Infantry Regiment (16th Royal Saxon) 182
Superior to the levels:
1914
3rd Army - 3 army
XII. Armeekorps (1st KGL. Sachs) - Dec. armádny Choir (1st Royal Saxon)
23rd Division (1st KGL. Sachs) - 23 Division (1st Royal Saxon)
http://en.valka.cz/viewtopic.php/t/64322
(4)
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182 of the 23rd Division:
COMMANDERS
[Note: The 182 was with the 23rd for 1914-1915, and was apparently transferred to the 123rd in 1915, so something is wrong here.
It appears to be all the Commanders up to 1918 or 1919 for the remaining 123, 216 and 212 divisions where the 182 was placed]
COMMANDER FRANZ SAMUEL LUDWIG FRANKE (1914 - )
COMMANDER VON ABEKEN (May 7, 1915)
COMMANDER VON HALKETT (February 16, 1916)
COMMANDER THOMAS (September, 1916)
COMMANDER MARTINI
COMMANDER SCHULTZE
COMMANDER RÜHLEMANN
COMMANDER MAX BUNDE
COMMANDER NAÜMANN
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
Königlich Sächsisches Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
|
Royal
Saxon
Infantry
Regiment
No.
182
|
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm
(5)
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182: PLATOON AND COMPANY LEADER AND REGIMENTS ADJUTANT
1914 - 1920
(i) HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
http://ww2gravestone.com/people/reinhard-hans-wolfgang/
LIEUTENANT HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
01.10.1912 Bataillons-Adjutant im Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182, Freiberg
Battalion adjutant in the Royal. Saxon. 16 Infantry Regiment No. 182, Freiberg
22.06.1914 mit dem 01.10.1914 kommandiert zur Kriegsakamie (infolge Mobilmachung später aufgehoben)
commanded the Military Academy (later overturned due to mobilization)
12.12.1914 Kompanie-Führer im Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Company leader in the Infantry Regiment No. 182
15.02.1915 Bataillons-Adjutant im Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Battalion adjutant in the Infantry Regiment No. 182
27.09.1915 verwundet
wounded
28.11.1915 Kompanie-Führer im Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Company leader in the Infantry Regiment No. 182
02.11.1916 Führer des II. Bataillons des Infanterie-Regiments Nr. 182
Leader of the Second Battalion of Infantry Regiment No. 182
15.10.1917 im Generalstab der 19. Ersatz-Division
the General Staff of the 19th Replacement Division
17.03.1919 Kompanie-Führer in einer Grenzjäger-Abteilung der Freiwillligen Grenzjäger-Brigade 2 im Bereich des Generalkommandos XII. Armeekorps, Dresden (Freistaat Sachsen)
Company-leader in a border guard department of the volunteer border guard brigade 2 in the area of the General Command XII. Army Corps, Dresden (Saxony)
Reinhard, Hans Wolfgang, born 11-12-1888 in Hohenstein Ernsttal, four months before Adolf Hitler, joined the Army Service age 19, on 30-03-1908 as Fahnenjunker in the Kaiserliche Armee, with the Königlich Sächsisches 8. Infanterie-Regiment “Prinz Johann Georg” Nr. 107. Promoted to Lieutenant on 20-08-1907 and was in the fields of the first war as an Oberleutnant with the 182nd Königlich Sachsische Infantry Regiment. He was awarded with both the Iron Crosses [WWI and WW2] ...
Iron Cross (1914), 2nd Class, 1st Class
http://en.ww2awards.com/person/35392 EISERNES KREUZ 2.KLASSE (1914) and EISERNES KREUZ 1.KLASSE (1914)
(ii) RICHARD HEIDRICH
https://de.allbuch.online/wiki/Heidrich,_Richard
(1 October 1916-15 May 1920:
Platoon and Company Leader in the Royal Saxon 16. Infanterie-Regiment
Nr.182.)
http://www.geocities.com/~orion47/WEHRMACHT/LUFTWAFFE/
General/HEIDRICH_RICHARD.html
Am 1. Oktober 1916 kam er zum
königlich-sächsischen
16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182, wo er zuerst Zugführer wurde, dann
Kompanieführer und zuletzt war er Regiments-Adjutant. Bei Kriegsende war er
Leutnant und wurde 1920 Zugführer im Reichswehr-Infanterie-Regiment 24 ...)
(On 1 October 1916 he joined the
Royal Saxon 16th
Infantry Regiment 182, where he was first platoon leader, company
commander and then finally he was regimental adjutant. When the war ended he
was a lieutenant and platoon leader in 1920 in the Reichswehr Infantry
Regiment 24 ...)
http://www.lexikon-der-wehrmacht.de/Personenregister/HeidrichR.htm
Am 1. Oktober 1916 wurde er dann zum 16. Königlich
Sächsisches Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 versetzt, wo er zuerst als
Zugführer eingesetzt wurde. Hier war er bis zum Kriegsende im Westen und im
Osten als Zug- und MGK-Kompanieführer sowie schließlich als
Regimentsadjutant eingesetzt. Bedingt durch An der Somme wurde er 1914
verwundet. 1918 kehrte Richard Heidrich im November hoch ausgezeichnet in
die Heimat zurück. Als Freikorps 1919 ging Heidrich mit nach Litauen und
wurde dann 1920 in die Reichswehr übernommen.
(On 1 October 1916, he became the 16th Royal Saxon Infantry Regiment No. 182 put, where he was first employed as train drivers. Here he was employed until the end of war in the west and east as train and MGK [Machine Gun Company]-company commander, and finally as a regimental adjutant. Due to the Somme he was wounded 1914th. 1918 Richard Heidrich came back in November awarded high into the home. As a volunteer corps in 1919 after Heidrich went to Lithuania and then was taken in 1920 in the Army.
als solcher wurde er zu dem in
Freiberg
beheimateten Königlich-Sächsischen 16.
Infanterieregiment Nr. 182 versetzt und tat hier bis zum Kriegsende
im Westen und im Osten als Zug- und MGK-Kompanieführer sowie schließlich als
Regimentsadjutant Dienst.
An der Somme wurde er verwundet und kehrte im November 1918 hoch
ausgezeichnet in die Heimat zurück. 1919 ging Heidrich mit einem Freikorps
nach Litauen und wurde dann 1920 in die Reichswehr übernommen, wo das 10. (Sächsische)
Infanterieregiment für das nächste Jahrzehnt seine soldatische Heimat wurde.
(as such, he was based in Freiberg to the
Royal Saxon 16th Infantry Regiment 182 was
added and did this until the end of war in the west and east as train and
MGK [ [Machine Gun Company]-company commander, and finally as a regimental
adjutant service.
On the Somme he was wounded and returned in November 1918 awarded back up
into the home. Heidrich in 1919 went with a volunteer corps to Lithuania in
1920 and was then transferred to the Army, where the 10th (Saxon) Infantry
Regiment for the next decade was his soldier home.)
http://www.ritterkreuztraeger-1939-45.de/Luftwaffe/H/Heidrich-Richard.htm
Im Ersten Weltkrieg war er zunächst als Zug-, später als Kompanieführer
tätig, zuletzt als Regiments-Adjutant im 16.
Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 (Freiberg). Nach Kriegsende schloss er
sich einem Freikorps in Litauen an und wurde 1920 in die Reichswehr übernommen.
(During World War I he worked as train, later as company commander, most recently as regimental adjutant in the 16th Infantry Regiment 182 (Freiberg). After the war he joined a volunteer corps in Lithuania and was incorporated in 1920 in the Army)
http://de-de.facebook.com/pages/Richard-Heidrich/108116355876402
RICHARD HEIDRICH
(1 October 1916-15 May 1920:
Platoon and Company Leader in the Royal Saxon 16. Infanterie-Regiment
Nr.182.)
1916-1920
PROMOTIONS
War Volunteer: 18 August 1914
Gefreiter: 17 November 1914
Unteroffizier: 18 May 1915
Fähnrich: 14 July 1915
Leutnant: 20 August 1915 – Patent 17 December 1915, later established at 1 September 1915
COMMANDS AND ASSIGNMENTS
18 August 1914-10 April 1915: Entered the Army as a War Volunteer in Reserve Infantry Regiment 101.
11 April 1915-30 September 1916: Transferred to the Royal Saxon 3. Infanterie-Regiment König Ludwig III von Bayern Nr.102.
1 October 1916-15 May 1920: Platoon and Company Leader in the Royal Saxon 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182.
16 May 1920-30 September 1920: Platoon Leader in Reichswehr Border Jäger Regiment 24 of Reichswehr-Brigade 12.
1 October 1920-26 August 1924: Platoon Leader in the 10th (Saxon) Infantry Regiment upon the formation of the new Reichsheer from the Übergangsheer or Transitional Army.
Richard Heidrich trat am 18. August 1914 als Kriegsfreiwilliger in das Reserve-Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 101 ein. Im April 1915 kam er zum 3. Königlich Sächsisches Infanterie-Regiment "König Ludwig III von Bayern" Nr. 102 an die Front. Bei diesem wurde er am 20. August 1915 zum Leutnant befördert. Am 1. Oktober 1916 wurde er dann zum 16. Königlich Sächsisches Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182, wo er zuerst als Zugführer eingesetzt wurde. Später wurde er dann in seinem Regiment auch als Kompanieführer und zuletzt als Regimentsadjutant eingesetzt. Im 1. Weltkrieg wurde er nicht nur verwundet, was sich in der Verleihung des Verwundetenabzeichens in Schwarz widerspiegelte. Im Ersten Weltkrieg wurden ihm neben beiden Eisernen Kreuzen auch noch andere sächsische Auszeichnungen verliehen. Bei Kriegsende war er noch immer Leutnant und wurde dann als solcher auch in das Reichsheer übernommen. Sein Rangdienstalter wurde dabei auf den 1. September 1915 festgelegt. Beim 200.000 Mann-Übergangsheer im Frühjahr 1920 wurde er dann als Zugführer in der Minenwerfer-Kompanie vom Reichswehr-Infanterie-Regiment 24 eingesetzt. Bei der Bildung des 100.000 Mann-Heeres der Reichswehr wurde er dann als solcher in die 13 ...
(6)
OTHER
HELMUT BERNHARD FRANZ BECHLER
Helmut Bernhard Franz Bechler wurde am 02.06.1898 in Grün im Vogtland/Sachsen geboren und trat am 10.06.1915, als Fahnenjunker, dem I. Ersatz-Bataillon des Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 in Freiberg/Sachsen bei. Mit Ende der Ausbildung wir Bechler am 24.11.1915 zur 8. Kompanie ins Feld versetzt, nachdem er vor zu einem Einjährigen-Kur und zu einem Fahnenjunker-Kurs nach Döberitz kommandiert wurde. Bei den Kämpfen an der Westfront, am 11.07.1916 verwundet, wird er nach seiner Wiederkehr an die Front, am 21.12.1916 Ordonnanz-Offizier beim Stab des II. Bataillons des Infanterie-Regiments 182, nachdem er während seines Lazarettsaufenthalts am 21.10.1916 zum Leutnant befördert wurde ....
Helmut Bechler
Entered Army Service (10 Jun 1915)
Famenjunker in the 16th Royal Saxon 182nd
Infantry-Regiment (10 Jun 1915-11 Jul 1916)
Detached to Fahnenjunker-Course at Dbberitz (01 Sep 1915-06 Nov 1915)
Wounded, in Hospital (11 Jul 1916-21 Dec 1916)
Ordinance-Officer with the Staff of the 11. Battalion of the
182nd
Infantry-Regiment (21 Dec 1916-14 Mar 1918)
Platoon-Leader and Signals-Officer in the 11. Battalion of the 182nd
Infantry-Regiment (14 Mar 1918-04 Dec 1918)
At the same time, was Company-Leader in the 182nd Infantry-Regiment
(06
Aug 1918-14 Aug 1918)
Adjutant of the 1. Battalion of the 182nd Infantry-Regiment
(04 Dec
1918-19 Feb 1919)
Granted Leave for Studies at Berlin (19 Feb 1919-27 Mar 1919)
Platoon-Leader and Temporary-Adjutant of the I. Battalion in the
Assault-Infantry-Regiment of the Guards-Cavalry-Rifle-Division (27 Mar
1919-21 Jun
1919)
Company-Leader in the 56th Reichswehr-Infantry-Regiment (21 Jun 1919-10
Dec 1919)
Adjutant of the 11. Battalion of the 20th Infantry-Regiment (10 Dec
1919-01 Mar 1920)
Ordinance-Officer with the Staff of the III. Battalion of the 37th
Infantry-Regiment (01 Mar 1920-01 Oct 1920)
Transferred into the 24th Infantry-Regiment (01 Oct 1920-31 Dec 1920)
------------------------------------
HIS ATTACHED JÄGER BATTALION
(1)
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
Jäger Friedrich Wilhelm Krause
(By
October 1, 1915 - c. December 21, 1917/February 11, 1918)
-------------------
Das Königlich Sächsische 1. Jäger Bataillon Nr. 12
ROLL OF HONOUR: MEMORY OF OUR FALLEN SOLDIERS - 1914 - 1919
-------------------
1914
The army of the Kingdom of Saxony added two Jäger battalions, which were included in the Imperial German Army order of battle as Kgl. Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12 and Kgl. Sächsisches 2. Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 13. The Saxon Jäger had a number of dress distinctions - notably tunics of a darker green than the Prussian colour, black facings instead of red and a black buffalo-hair plume buckled to the side of the shako. .....
On mobilization in August 1914, each of these Prussian, Saxon and Bavarian Jäger battalions raised a reserve Jäger battalion. In September 1914, an additional 12 reserve Jäger battalions were raised (10 Prussian and 2 Saxon). In May 1915, the German Army began joining the Jäger battalions to form Jäger regiments, and in late 1917, the Deutsche Jäger-Division was formed.
During the early stages of the First World War the German Jäger maintained their traditional role as skirmishers and scouts, often in conjunction with cavalry units. With the advent of trench warfare they were committed to an ordinary infantry role, integrated into divisions and losing their status as independent units. Cyclist Jäger served in the Balkan and Russian theatres of war while Wurttemberg and Bavaria raised Ski-Jäger during the winter of 1914-15. Another specialist formation was the Jäger Storm Companies, serving as trench raiders during 1917-1918.
http://www.digplanet.com/wiki/J%C3%A4ger_%28military%29
In 1914, the Jaeger battalions had a very important role when attached to the cavalry. A German cavalry unit would normally send out mounted patrols of varying sizes to contact the enemy. Once contact was made, an assessment would be made as the nature of the enemy forces. If it was deemed appropriate to attack, the Jaegers would be pushed forward to pin the attacker in front. Mounted units would then be free to work their way round the flanks. Sordet, the French cavalry corps commander, complained about how difficult it was to get at the German cavalry. Typically the patrols would melt away and the French cavalry would find themselves coming up against the Jaegers, with their accurate rifle fire and machine guns.
In retreat, the Jaegers would feature in rear guard actions. They would fall back behind a thin screen of mounted troopers. If a delaying action was needed, the Jaegers would occupy a defensive feature/s such as buildings on the far side of a river crossing or a wood/village on a forward slope. Typically, some field guns of the cavalry would be located in support, such as on a ridge further back. The troopers would be allowed to fall back through the Jaegers, who would then open fire on the approaching cavalry/infantry advance guards. There are numerous instances of this occurring in the retreat to the Aisne.
From the outset of the war, trucks/lorries would sometimes be used to facilitate the forward or rearward movements of the Jaegers.
Königliches Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr.12
By Krätzer in Dresden. Unused, but marked 1915 on the back.
Unit: Königliches Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr.12
Rank: Jäger equivalent of a Gefreiter
Headwear: Distincitve Saxon Tschako with black horse-hair plume. The Wappen is a gilt Sachsen Wappen on Silver Horn and Star.
Tunic: Dark green pre-war (Jäger) tunic with Saxon cuffs, shoulder straps are marked with a horn above 12.
Awards: Iron Cross
Buckle: Saxon “PROVIDENTIAE MEMOR”
Armament: Private purchase hunting knife for use as trench knife.
KÖNIGLICHES SACHSISCHES 1. JAGER-BATAILLON NR. 12:
|
Maximillian von Kracht:
Das Kgl. Sächs. 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12
[Max Clemens Lothar Freiherr von Hausen - Für
seine Verdienste wurde Hausen vielfach geehrt. So stand er à la suite des 1.
Jäger-Bataillons Nr. 12 in Freiberg und war unter anderem Träger des
Hausordens der Rautenkrone, Ritter des Schwarzen Adlerordens sowie des Roten
Adlerordens mit der Kette -
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Max_von_Hausen ]
12th Royal Saxon Jäger
Battalion
The Königlich Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Batallion Nr.12 was formed in was
formed in 1809 as part of the the Saxon contingent of the Confederation of
the Rhine and as such took part in the Invasion of Russia in 1812. They
fought against Prussia in the Austro-Prussian War at Königgrätz and
alongside Prussia the Franco-Prussian War (notably at the Battles of
Gravelotte-St.Privat and Sedan and the Siege of Paris).
In 1914 they were garrisoned at Freiburg and
formed part of the XII Army Corps. During the First
World War they served on the Western Front at the Battles of the Marne, the
Somme and the Spring Offensive of 1918. [The 1918 Spring Offensive or
Kaiserschlacht (Kaiser's Battle), also known as the Ludendorff Offensive,
was a series of German attacks along the Western Front during World War I,
beginning on 21 March 1918 ..http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spring_Offensive
]
(Aufgestellt in Freiberg v. Jg.-Btl.Nr. 12 Unterstellung: 23. Res.Div. Kommandeur: Major v. Einsiedel) ....
1914 - 1918
KÖNIGLICHES SACHSISCHES 1. JAGER-BATAILLON NR. 12
Jäger Regiment No.10 (12th Jäger Battalion, 13th Reserve Jäger Battalion)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_J%C3%A4ger_units
1914
OCTOBER 16 - 31
THE BATTLE OF THE YSER
Crisp shot of a soldier of the Royal Saxon Jäger Battalion Nr.
12,
engaged in bitter warfare over the Yser canal
https://www.flickriver.com/photos/paranoid_womb/tags/j%C3%A4ger/
1916
JANUARY 17
Ausmarschbild / Kgl. Sächs. Reserve-Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12
Letter on reverse (below) authored in "Westen" (Western Front)
on 17.1.1916
and addressed to the sender's brother Soldat Johannes Schöne,
serving with 1. Batl. of the 3. Kompanie of 4. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.103,
12 Armee-Korps, 32. Division. Soldaten-Brief: Res.-Jäger-Batl. 12.
Postage cancelled a day later (23. Reserve Division). Photogr. Max Seifert,
Freiberg i. Sa.
Having just completed basic training, these fellows will soon
be
departing for the Western Front where in July,
they will take part in the Battle of the Somme.
Notes:
Kgl. Sächs. Reserve-Jäger-Bataillon Nr.
12
Aufgestellt in Freiberg v. Jg.-Btl.Nr. 12
Unterstellung:23. Res.Div.
Kommandeur:Major v. Einsiedel (s. Jg.-Btl.Nr. 12)
https://www.flickr.com/photos/drakegoodman/8105014416/in/photostream/
MAY
Interesting study of German uniforms,
Salle de lecture Librairie at Marle near Vervins, May 1916. Photograph from a
soldier of the
Jäger - Bataillon Nr. 12 (Saxon).
https://twitter.com/foxton44/status/1276590537743761408/photo/1
Chasseurs saxons Collection privée
JULY - OCTOBER
Later, in the period from July to October 1916; Jäger Regiments 4-10 joined together ....
Imperial German Army, 1914-18: Organisation, Structure, Orders of Battle By Hermann Cron. p. 117
1917
SEPTEMBER 14
Jäger-Division
Jäger-Division (Deutsches Kaiserreich) .... Die Division wurde während des Ersten Weltkriegs am 14. September 1917 gebildet und während des Kriegsverlaufs zunächst an der Italien-, dann an der Westfront eingesetzt. Nach dem Waffenstillstand von Compiègne kehrten die Reste der Division in die Heimat zurück, wo sie am 14. Dezember 1918 in Berlin aufgelöst wurden. [The division was formed during World War I on September 14, 1917 and then used during the course of the war, first in the Italy- on the Western Front]
Credit:
WWI German field kitchen of Saxon Jager Battalion No.12 in the Macedonian
mountains, 1914-18 (b/w photo),
German Photographer (20th Century) / Private
Collection / Peter Newark Pictures / The Bridgeman Art Library
http://www.bridgemanart.com/en-GB/search/keyword/field+kitchen
Most Jager battalions, by 1917, were consolidated into Jager Regiments, then allocated to specific divisions ...
302 Division
Macedonian Front.
Jager Regiment 10 --Garde Jager Btn, 9 Jager
Btn, 12 Res Jager Btn
Jager Regiment 9
Vosges 1918--Garde Schutzen Btn, 12 Jager Btn,
13 Res Jager Btn
1918
MAY
and as the last installment Jäger Regiments 11-14 in May 1918 ...
Imperial German Army, 1914-18: Organisation, Structure, Orders of Battle By Hermann Cron. p. 117 - books.google.ca/books?isbn=1874622299
POST WW1
MILITÄR: 10 Mark, Porzellan-Medaille. SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER-BATAILLON 12, DRESDEN.
"Very interesting brown porcelain medal related to WWI. The medal was produced to commemorate the killed soldiers of Jaeger-Bataillon 12. "
http://www.ebay.de/itm/MILITAR-10-Mark-Porzellan-Medaille-SACHSISCHES-
JAGER-BATAILLON-12-DRESDEN-/282033063391?hash=
item41aa7b05df:g:KAgAAOSwP~tW1xJB
-------------------------
SOME JAGER BATAILLON UNIFORM DETAILS
Sachsen Jäger Bataillon 12 Feldpost 1916
http://www.zkauf.de/7791a-sachsen-j%C3%A4ger-
bataillon-12-feldpost-1916-e180881618809.html
1. Kgl. Sähs. Jäger-Bataillion Nr. 12
... the typically Saxon habit of rolling the trouser legs over
the boot tops and a likewise typically casual attitude to his uniform and
equipment ...
Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, p. 15 - Introduction - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1473848008
1923
Historische Zeitreise durch das sächsische Freiberg u. Umgebung
https://www.facebook.com/
Historische-Zeitreise-durch-das-s%C3%A4chsische-Freiberg-u-Umgebung-364737050389542/videos/169732384319953
(B)
KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182 DETAILS
23 DIVISION / 123 DIVISION / 216 DIVISION / 212 DIVISION
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
1914 - 1919
-----------------------------------------------------
According to 251 Division book IR182 was in:
23 Division in 1914-1915 Belgium/Marne/Aisne [12th Army Corps]
123 Division in 1915 Champagne/Artois/Flanders/Somme
216 Division in 1916 Galicia-Transylvania/Roumania
212 Division in 1917-1918 Roumania/Ukraine
http://gmic.co.uk/index.php?showtopic=24278 and http://www.1914-18.info/
http://www.wehrmacht-awards.com/forums/showthread.php?t=180853
See 23 Division - Western Front for
Background Information
See 123 Division - Western Front for Background
Information
See 216 Division (Independent Division) - Eastern
Front for Background Information
See 212 Division (Independent Division) - Eastern
Front for Background Information
(C)
KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
ON THE WESTERN FRONT: 1914 - 1916
(1)
1914 - 1916
Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182
Königlich Sächsisches 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182
According to 251 Division book IR182 was in:
23 Division in 1914-1915 Belgium/Marne/Aisne
123 Division in 1915 Champagne/Artois/Flanders/Somme
http://gmic.co.uk/index.php?showtopic=24278 and http://www.1914-18.info/
Belgium/Marne/Aisne (1914-1915) and Champagne/Artois/Flanders/Somme (1915)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUGUST 2, 1914 - MARCH 31, 1915:
2. (kgl.sächs.) Infanterie-Brigade Nr.46 / 1. kgl.sächs. Division Nr.23
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AUGUST 9, 1914 - APRIL, 1915
23d DIVISION (1914 - 1915)
(STANDING DIVISION)
3 ARMY, XII ARMY CORPS (I ROYAL
SAXON), 23 (I ROYAL SAXON) INFANTRY DIVISION
46 INFANTRY BRIGADE, 16 ROYAL SAXON, 182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-335 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
----------------------------
AUGUST 9 - 11, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
GERMANY
EIFEL, NORTH OF TREVES [TRIER]
1. The 23rd Division, on mobilization, was a part of the 12th Army Corps
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-----------------
AUGUST 12, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUFFE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUFFE [Belgium], 12 AUGUST, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/254308 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 10, 1914, Page 1111, Edition 93
-------------------------
AUGUST 23, 1914 - JANUARY 27, 1915
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
SUMMARY
23. Infanterie-Division (S.) (Westfront) | |
23.08.–24.08.1914
|
Schlacht bei Dinant
[AUGUST 23, 1914 - AUGUST 24, 1914: Battle of Dinant] |
23.08.1914
|
Dinant und Les Rivages
[AUGUST 23, 1914: Dinant and Rivages] |
24.08.–27.08.1914
|
Eingreifen der 3. Armee in den
Kampf der 2. Armee bei Namur in Richtung Mettet-Philippeville
und anschließende Verfolgung in südwestlicher und südlicher
Richtung bis an die Sormonne
[AUGUST 24, 1914 - AUGUST 27, 1914: Intervention of third Army in the battle of the second Army at Namur towards Mettet-Philippe Ville and subsequent persecution in a southwesterly and southerly direction up to the Sormonne] |
24.08.1914 | Rosée; Onhaye
[AUGUST 24, 1914: Rosée; Onhaye] |
25.08.1914 | Villers en Fagne, Fagnolie, Nismes [AUGUST 25, 1914: Villers en Fagne, Fagnolie, Nismes] |
26.08.1914 | Rocroi, Rimogne, La Tremblois [AUGUST 26, 1914: Rocroi, Rimogne, La Tremblois] |
27.08.–30.08.1914 | Schlacht an der Maas und Verfolgung
bis an die Aisne
[AUGUST 27, 1914 - AUGUST 30, 1914: Battle of the Meuse and tracking up to the Aisne] |
27.08.1914 | La Tremblois, Blombay, l'Echelle [AUGUST 27, 1914: La Tremblois, Blombay, l'Echelle] |
29.08.1914 | Vieil-St. Remy, Novion-Porcien [AUGUST 29, 1914: Vieil-St. Remy, Novion-Porcien] |
30.08.1914 | Rethel und Bertoncourt [AUGUST 30, 1914: Rethel und Bertoncourt] |
31.08.–05.09.1914 | Schlacht an der Aisne und
Verfolgung bis über die Marne [AUGUST 31, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 5, 1914: Battle of the Aisne and tracking to over the Marne] |
31.08.1914 | Biermes, Ménil-Annelles [AUGUST 31, 1914: Biermes, Ménil-Annelles] |
01.09.1914 | Annelles, Ménil-Annelles, Pauvres [SEPTEMBER 1, 1914: Annelles, Ménil-Annelles, Pauvres] |
02.09.–03.09.1914 | Moronvilliers (Abteilung Franke der
23. Infanterie-Division) [SEPTEMBER 2, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 3, 1914: Moronvilliers (Department Franke of the 23th Infantry Division)] |
03.09.1914 | Mourmelon (Abteilung Arnim der 23.
Infanterie-Division) [SEPTEMBER 3, 1914:Mourmelon (Department Arnim of the 23th Infantry Division)] |
03.09.–04.09.1914 | Livry [SEPTEMBER 3, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 4, 1914: Livry] |
06.09.–11.09.1914 | Schlacht an der Marne [SEPTEMBER 6, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 11, 1914: Battle of the Marne] |
06.09.–10.09.1914 | Maisons en Champagne westlich Vitry
le François [SEPTEMBER 9, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 10, 1914:Maisons en Champagne westlich Vitry le François |
15.09.1914–28.08.1916 [sic 1914] | Kämpfe an der Aisne [SEPTEMBER 15, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 28, 1914:Fighting on the Aisne] |
15.09.–22.09.1914 | Schlacht bei Juvincourt [SEPTEMBER 15, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 22, 1914: Battle of Juvincourt] |
17.09.1914 | Eroberung von La Ville aux Bois [SEPTEMBER 17, 1914: Conquest of La Ville aux Bois] |
25.01.–27.01.1915 | Gefecht bei Hurtebise [JANUARY 25, 1915 - JANUARY 27, 1915: Battle of Hurtebise] |
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
XII CORPS
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
KÖNIGLICHES SÄCHSISCHES 1. JAGER-BATAILLON NR. 12
Sächsische Armee
1. Königlich Sächsisches Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12
(Freiberg) - XII. (I. Königlich Sächsisches) Armee-Korps
Reserve-Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12 (Freiberg)
2. Königlich Sächsisches Jäger-Bataillon '''Nr. 13''' (Dresden) - XIX. (II. Königlich Sächsisches) Armee-Korps
Reserve-Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 13 (Dresden)
Königlich Sächsisches Reserve-Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 25 (Dresden) 53.
Reserve-Division (3. Königlich Sächsische) XXVII. Reserve-Korps
Reserve-Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 26 (Freiberg) 54. (Württembergische)
Reserve-Division
mit Maschinengewehr-Abteilung 9
http://diejaeger1860-1918.npage.de/liste-deutscher-jaegerbataillone-vor-1918.html
(I)
(August 15, 1914 - August 26, 1914)
AUGUST 15, 1914
BATTLE OF DINANT
XIX. Armeekorps
-----------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
Der erste Kampfeinsatz im Weltkrieg war die Schlacht um Dinant am 15. August 1914. Gemeinsam mit seinem Schwesterbataillon (Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 13) und zwei Batterien der Reitenden Abteilung des 5. Feldartillerie-Regiments Nr. 5 wurde dem Bataillon die Einnahme des Ortes zugeteilt. Nachdem die Bataillone den Ort eingenommen hatten, mussten sie ihn wieder aufgeben, denn die Franzosen griffen den Ort mit einem kompletten Regiment an. Nach der Unterstellung unter das XIX. Armeekorps wurde das Bataillon zur Absicherung des Vormarsches Richtung Marne verwandt, in der Hauptsache als Vorauskommando und Vorhut ....
The first combat mission in World War II was the Battle of Dinant on 15 August 1914. Together with its sister battalion ( hunter Battalion No. 13) and two batteries of the riding ends of the 5th Division Field Artillery Regiment No. 5 was assigned to the battalion taking the place. After the battalions had taken the place they had to give it back, because the French attacked the place with a full regiment. After the applicability of the XIX . Army Corps battalion to secure the advance direction of Marne was used mainly as an advance party and advance guard ....
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23d Division ... Composition ... 1914 ... Infantry ... Brigade ... 46 ... Regiment ... 182 ...
23d Division ... Composition ... 1914 ... Infantry ... 12 Jag. Btn. ...
23d Division ... Composition ... 1915 ... Infantry ...
Brigade ... 46 ... Regiment ... 182 ...
---------------
AUGUST 15, 1914
Combat de Dinant
J. Bts nr 12
[Kgl. Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12]
[Note I. Ersatz-Bataillon des Königliches Sächsisches 16. Infanterie-Regiment
Nr. 182, Freiberg,
to which Nr. 12 is attached, will attack Dinant on August 23, 1914]
Forces en présence
Du côté français :
- 148e R.I.
- 3e bataillon du 33e R.I.
- 8e R.I. (qui interviendra par la suite)
- 73e R.I.(qui appuiera le 8e R.I.)
Du côté allemand :
- 12e bataillon de chasseurs de Freyberg.
- 11e bataillon des Garde-Schützen.
- 13e bataillon des Garde-Jäger ...
Le 15 août a lieu une tentative sérieuse. Deux divisions de cavalerie, la 5e et celle de la Garde, appuyées par plusieurs bataillons dont les 12e et 13e bataillons de chasseurs se présentent face à Dinant. Il y a dans cette ville deux compagnies du 148e.Un bataillon du 33e et une section de mitrailleuses occupent la citadelle sur la rive droite. Des éléments de la 2e division (général Deligny), sont établis sur la rive gauche ...
On 15 August 1914, German troops captured the Citadel of Dinant overlooking the town until it was recaptured by a French counter-attack during the afternoon. French troops spent the next few days fortifying the Meuse crossings and exchanging fire with German troops on the east bank ...
---------------
AUGUST 15, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
DINANT
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
AUGUST 18, 1914
BELGIUM
BELGIUM.
1. .... and entered Belgium on the 18th by the north of Luxemburg ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
AUGUST 20
1. JAGER-BATAILLON NR. 12
L'INVASION ALLEMANDE DANS LES PROVINCES
DE NAMUR ET DE LUXEMBOURG, 1921, LE COMBAT DE DINANT, p. 13https://bel-memorial.org/books/04_quatrieme_partie_partie_1.pdf
AUGUST 21/22
A German raiding-party drove into Dinant on the night of 21/22 August but the attack degenerated into a fiasco, in which Germans may have fired at each other. Rather than assume that the small-arms fire had come from the French on the west bank, the Germans blamed Belgian civilians, killing seven and burning down 15–20 houses in reprisal. The raiders ran away, with 19 dead and 117 wounded ...
Night raid, 21/22 August A German raiding party mounted in motor vehicles attacked Dinant in the night of 21/22 August. German infantry and pioneers advanced from Ciney along the central road into Dinant, killed seven civilians and burned 15–20 houses. Members of the reconnaissance force claimed later that civilians had attacked them and civilians thought that it had been an attack by drunken soldiers.[2] A German soldier wrote later that they had been ordered to ... kill everyone and wipe off the map one part on the left bank [sic] of the Meuse!!! It was a tremendously (kolossal) honourable task and if successful, it would be famous for all time. — Private Kurt Rasch[2].
The party moved along rue Saint-Jacques in the dark and threw a hand grenade into a café, at which gunfire was opened; the party panicked and ran off, leaving 19 dead and 117 wounded. The foremost troops had reached the Meuse, where they were fired on from all sides; in the panic, Germans may have shot at each other but claimed later that revolvers and shotguns had been used by civilians (no survivors admitted to taking up arms). French soldiers held the bridge over the Meuse and had patrols in the town, which may have engaged the Germans in the rue Saint-Jacques and probably fired on the Germans at the river. In the aftermath the Germans took Dinant to be full of hostile civilians.[2] ...
Fires set by the Germans on the night raid of 21/22 August, provoked the flight of 2,500 inhabitants the next day ...
https://howlingpixel.com/wiki/Battle_of_Dinant
AUGUST 23, 1914
DINANT
2. It went into action on August 23 at Dinant ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------------------
AUGUST 23, 1914 - AUGUST 24, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF DINANT
23.08.–24.08.1914 |
Schlacht bei Dinant
[AUGUST 23, 1914 - AUGUST 24, 1914: Battle of Dinant]
|
23.08.1914 |
Dinant und Les Rivages
[AUGUST 23, 1914: Dinant and Rivages]
|
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
GENERAL KARL LUCIUS
General Karl Lucius served Imperial Germany during the Great War as commander of a Royal Saxon Infantry Division. He replaced General Adolph von Carlowitz as commanding general the the Saxon XIXth Army Corps for the final three months prior to Armistice ...
02.08.1914 45. Infanterie-Brigade
20.03.1915 123. Infanterie-Division
21.05.1917 Generalleutnant
09.08.1918 XIX. Armeekorps (replaced Adolph von Carlowitz)
XII CORPS
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
46TH BRIGADE
KÖNIGLICHES SÄCHSISCHES 16. INFANTERIE-REGIMENT
NR. 182
-----------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
German 3rd Army Battle by Dinant 23 - 24 August 1914
XII Corps : General of Infantry d'Elsa
23rd Division : Generalleutnant Freinehrr von Lindenau
45th Brigade : Generalmajor Lucius
1/,2/,3/100th Grenadier Regiment
1/,2/,3/101st Grenadier Regiment
46th Brigade : Generalmajor von Watzdorff
1/,2/,3/108th Fusilier Regiment
1/,2/,3/182nd Infantry Regiment
Attached
12th Jäger Battalion
Cavalry :
1/,2/,4/,5/20t h Hussar Regiment
23rd Artillery Brigade : Generalmajor Zincke
1/12th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 77mm guns ea)
2/12th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 77mm guns ea)
1/48th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 77mm guns ea)
2/48th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 105mm howitzers ea)
4 Light Munition Columns
Support Troops
1st Company, 12th Pioneer Battalion
1st & 3rd Medical Companies
23rd Divisional Bridging Train
AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DINANT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
DINANT [Belgium], 23 AUGUST, 1914 [Headquarters III Battalion]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
http://horizon14-18.eu/cimetiere-militaire-de-dinant.html
[Note: Attached Königliches Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr.12 had attacked Dinant on August 15, 1914]
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
and Infantry Regiment 182 (IR 182), accompanied by artillery moved along rue Saint Jacques into the town just north of the bridge, where they were fired on by the French. The Germans killed male civilians during the day and at 5:30 p.m., 27 men were shot by IR 108 in the rue des Tanneries. The German troops barricaded streets with furniture and soldiers from IR 182 captured a man on suspicion of firing at them, although he was unarmed and tied him to a barricade as a human shield. When German artillery mistakenly bombarded the force, the man was shot before the Germans withdrew.
Immediately after crossing the Belgian frontier the XII. Army Corps had difficulties with the civilian population of Belgium, which reached their climax in and around Dinant ...
On August 21st the XII. (Ist Royal Saxon) Army Corps engaged in operations before Dinant ...
On August the 23rd the left bank of the Meuse was to be taken by the XII. Corps. After preliminary artillery fire the infantry advanced in the direction of Dinant — the 32nd Infantry Division to the north, the 23rd Infantry Division to the south. On the left wing the (Guards) Grenadier Regiment No. 100 forced its way into the town, on the right of them Infantry Regiment No. 180, and in close conjunction Rifle Regiment No. 108, whilst in the Leffe valley Infantry Regiment No. 178 reached Leffe ...
The Regiments No. 108 and No. 182 had similar experiences when they, to the north of the Guards Regiment, reached Dinant. From the moment they reached the most easterly houses they came under fire. The farm of Malais was stormed by the ist Battalion of the Rifles (Fusilier) Regiment No. 108, and the whole of the francs-tireurs who made a stand there were destroyed. Fighting hotly for every house, our men pressed forward in the direction of the market, all the time expecting to be fired at by invisible foes from cellars, caves, and hill-sides. It was here that, among others. Major Lommatzsch of Infantry Regiment No. 182 was fatally wounded by the bullets of two civilians from the windows of a house. They even fired down from the cathedral (Apps. 12, 14, 18). Already in the course of the forenoon the Commanding Officer of the 46th Brigade recognised that it was impossible, without artillery bombardment, to gain the mastery over the fanatical population ...
[Note: Georg Lommatzsch; Death: Aug. 23, 1914, Burial: Vladslo German Military Cemetery Diksmuide West Flanders (West-Vlaanderen), Belgium, Inscription: Oberstleutnant [lieutenant colonel] - http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GSln=Lommatzsch&GSbyrel=in&GSdyrel
=in&GSob=n&GRid=36321350&
On 23 August, the Germans attacked Dinant again, under the impression that the town was full of francs-tireurs and massacred 674 unarmed Belgian civilians, while fighting the French dug in along the west bank and on the east end of the bridge. The massacre was a systematic attack on assumed civilian resisters and was the largest German atrocity perpetrated during the invasion, which became known as The Rape of Belgium ...
Occupation and massacres, 23 August
At 4:50 a.m. on 23 August in a thick fog, 57 German artillery batteries began to bombard Dinant. Most of the 40th Division was sent south to Givet and Fumay, thence to cross the Meuse and attack the right flank of the Fifth Army, which reduced the attack on Dinant to XII Corps.[13] The 32nd Division (Major-General Horst von der Planitz) and the 23rd Reserve Division (Major-General Alexander von Larisch) crossed the Meuse on barges and pontoons at Leffe, north of the town and the 23rd Division (Major-General Karl von Lindemann) crossed to the south at Les Rivages.[2]
The French I Corps had been moved north-west to reinforce X Corps (General Gilbert Desforges) at Arsimont, having been relieved by the 51st Reserve Division (Général de division René Boutegourd) and two brigades of the 2nd Division.[2] Four columns of the German 46th Infantry Brigade of the 23rd Division advanced into Dinant, against a regiment of the 51st Reserve Division and (allegedly) Belgian irregulars.[14] The northern column entered Leffe and the hamlet of Devant-Bouvignes, as two columns advanced into the Dinant town centre, along rue Saint-Jacques and a road down into Faubourg Saint-Nicolas and the Place d'Armes. The southern column attacked along the Froidvau road into Les Rivages. French troops on the west bank engaged the Germans with small-arms fire and artillery; the French also held both ends of the principal Dinant bridge and some advanced posts in the town centre.[2]
Leffe was overlooked by an abbey and a factory and as Infantry Regiment 178 (IR 178) and Infantry Regiment 103 (IR 103) advanced into the area, they thought that civilians fired on them as well as the French from Bouvignes on the west bank. Three civilians were shot at the riverbank where they had fled from the soldiers, who later admitted that they had no idea if the victims had taken up arms. The 3rd Company of IR 178 was ordered to clear Leffe of francs-tireurs, who had supposedly fired at the Germans from a saw-mill.[15] Infantry Regiment 108 (IR 108) and Infantry Regiment 182 (IR 182), accompanied by artillery moved along rue Saint Jacques into the town just north of the bridge, where they were fired on by the French. The Germans killed male civilians during the day and at 5:30 p.m., 27 men were shot by IR 108 in the rue des Tanneries. The German troops barricaded streets with furniture and soldiers from IR 182 captured a man on suspicion of firing at them, although he was unarmed and tied him to a barricade as a human shield. When German artillery mistakenly bombarded the force, the man was shot before the Germans withdrew.[16]
The Germans set fire to houses and by late afternoon the area was on fire; in Leffe and Saint-Jacques 312 civilians had been killed by the Germans. Near the town centre, Grenadier Regiment 100 entered Faubourg Saint-Nicolas, where they were fired on by French troops. The Germans had anticipated attacks by civilians, moved forward in two columns and as they reached a door they stopped, fired through windows and threw bombs into cellars. To cross the Place d'Armes, which was visible to the French across the river, the Germans used civilians as a human shield. Dinantais forced from houses were held at an iron works and the prison in the Place d'Armes. German soldiers on high ground outside the town fired on civilians in the prison courtyard for a time. In the late afternoon, 19 men at the ironworks were shot; the rest were taken to the Place d'Armes, being made to shout, "Long live Germany! Long live the Kaiser!" along the way. Soldiers of Grenadier Regiment 100 separated 137 men, lined them up against a garden wall and shot them, on the orders of Lieutenant-Colonel von Kielmannsegg, the I Battalion commander.[17][a]
Grenadier Regiment 101 and the 3rd Pioneer Company entered Les Rivages during the afternoon, to build a pontoon bridge over the Meuse. The right bank narrows to a defile between the escarpment and the river, with only a road and one line of dwellings. The area was particularly exposed to French fire but for an hour no resistance was encountered. Houses were searched, hostages were taken and 40 metres (44 yd) of the bridge assembled. At about 5:00 p.m. several Germans working on the bridge were shot and killed and German soldiers later claimed that the shots came from francs-tireurs on both sides of the river, while Belgian civilians said they came from the French on the west bank. Some inhabitants of Dinant cheered the success of the French and the cliffs nearby created echoes, which made it difficult to judge the direction of fire. The unusual acoustics contributed to the German belief that they were attacked from behind by civilians, as they were being engaged by the French from Bourdon on the west bank.[19]
A local magistrate was sent across the river to warn francs-tireurs, that the hostages would be shot if the firing continued. The magistrate returned, having been shot by the Germans on the way and said that only French soldiers were firing. After more gunfire, civilians were lined up against a wall and shot. Of the 77 victims, seven were men over 70, 38 were women or girls and 15 were children under 14 (seven being babies).[20] When the Grenadiers reached the west bank, they killed 86 civilians in Neffe; 23 were found hiding under a railway viaduct, where they were shot and 43 were taken to the east bank and shot there.[21] German attacks between Houx and Dinant were repulsed but the Germans got across the Meuse at Hastierès and pushed the 51st Division reservists back 2 km (1.2 mi) to Onhaye. Boutegourd called on I Corps for reinforcements and d'Esperey ordered the corps to reverse direction. Two battalions of the 8th Infantry Brigade were in reserve with an attached cavalry regiment and d'Esperey ordered the commander, Charles Mangin to rush to Dinant. The reinforcements met the remnants of the 51st Reserve Division, made a bayonet charge towards Onhaye, on the Philippeville road and established a blocking position east of Onhaye. With the 51st Reserve Division to the north, the 8th Infantry Brigade restricted the Germans to a bridgehead from Onhaye to Anhée.[22][23][24] Next day the French I Corps arrived from the Sambre to Dinant and contained the 3rd Army in bridgeheads on the west bank of the Meuse, as the Fifth Army retreated from the Sambre–Meuse angle.[25] ...
On 23 August, about 674 civilians were massacred, 1,200 houses were burned down and 400 people were deported to Germany and interned until November. This massacre was the largest of "The Rape of Belgium", which was instrumental in the US involvement in the war.[26] ...
Military Court of Inquiry into the Violation of the Laws of War. Belgian Civilian Warfare in Dinant from August 21st to August 24th, 1914. Summary Report - http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/germany-auswrtiges-amt/the-german-army-in-belgium-the-white-book-of-may-1915-hci/page-10-the-german-army-in-belgium-the-white-book-of-may-1915-hci.shtml . See also: http://www.jrbooksonline.com/HTML-docs/BPW_5.htm
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DINANT
FIRST CLASS PRIVATE JOHANN GEORG SÄRING
NÄUMANN
SCHWARZBACH
My name is Johann Georg Säring, I am 22 years old, a Lutheran, locksmith by trade, and a first class private in the twelfth company of Infantry Regiment No. 182.
On Sunday, August 23, 1914, at Dinant I observed during the forenoon the arm of a man protruding out of a first story window of the pharmacy ...
Read, approved, signed.
(Signed) Johann Georg Säring.
The witness was thereupon sworn.
(Signed) Näumann. (Signed) Schwarzbach.
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DINANT - MEUSE
LA MALMAISON
RESERVE FIRST CLASS PRIVATE KARL HERMAN EINAX
NÄUMANN
SCHWARZBACH
CAPTAIN BARON VON GREGORY
MAJOR LOMMATSCH, BATTALION COMMANDER, 16TH INFANTRY REGIMENT NO. 182
ANNEX C-18
La Malmaison, December 9, 1914.
Present: Military Court Councillor Näumann.
Military Court Clerk Schwarzbach.
In matters of investigation concerning the violations of international law committed against German troops first class private of reserve; Einax of the 11th company of infantry regiment No. 182 appeared and after being informed of the meaning of the oath testified as follows:
My name is Karl Hermann Einax, twenty-eight years of age, a Protestant, cooper by profession, first class private since November 21, 1914.
On Sunday, August 23, 1914, at 2 P. M., when we marched into Dinant, we were fired upon. It was found that the firing came from the other side of the Meuse. We then entered the houses and searched them. I saw that an elderly looking man with gray, unkempt hair, cams out of a house which our troops had entered, and shot at us. Major Lommatsch who was severely wounded died in the afternoon as the result of his injuries ...
Our Captain, Baron von Gregory, himself had entered the house from which the priest was brought out. The captain is in Freiberg at present.
Read, approved, signed.
(Signed) Karl Hermann Einax.
Witness was then sworn.
(Signed) Näumann. (Signed) Schwarzbach.
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DINANT
ERWIN MÜLLER
SERGEANT FEHRMANN
RESERVE ENGINEER KRETZSCHMANN
My name is Erwin Müller. I am twenty-six years of age, a Protestant and a fruit grower.
On August 25, 1914, in the afternoon Sergeant Fehrmann and I noticed the corpses of a number of male civilians and one woman lying outside a house in a cross street at Dinant. We entered the house. In the room to the right lay an officer, lieutenant of Infantry Regiment No. 182, a cushion below his head. His head and part of his chest were covered with a white cloth. Two soldiers lay on one side of him, and [p. 85] one soldier on the other. All three soldiers wore the uniform of regiment No. 182. In the adjoining room a sergeant and five soldiers of the same regiment lay likewise dead ...
Reserve Engineer Kretzschmann was in the house together with Fehrmann and myself ...
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
46TH INFANTRY BRIGADE
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DINANT - MEUSE
C. App. 12.
Extract from the Reports of the Staff of the 46th Infantry Brigade and of Regiments Nos. 108 and 182 on the fighting at Dinant, August 23rd, 1914.
Staff of the 46th Infantry Brigade.
Towards 9 o'clock in the forenoon Regiment Nos. 108 and 182 reached the eastern slopes of the Meuse.
There now ensued a hot fight for the town of Dinant, which was defended by francs- tireurs ...
The commanders of the two regiments met in the marketplace. Since no decisive result was possible without artillery against the enemy who were concealed in houses, cellars, and caves, and who were even firing from the cathedral, they resolved to gradually evacuate the town ...
Both regimental commanders (of the 108th and 182nd Regiments) came to the conclusion that the Meuse could not be reached without the support of our artillery, and therefore ordered the return of the regiments at 3.30 in the afternoon. At 5 o'clock the bombardment of Dinant by our artillery began. On the following morning the brigade crossed the Meuse on the pontoon bridge at Leffe which was built by the 32nd Infantry Division, since it was impossible to march through burning Dinant.
Infantry Regiment No. 182.
During the advance of the regiment along the edge of a valley it received a continuous shrapnel fire from the western bank of the Meuse and infantry fire from the buildings and copses on the edge of the valley, causing losses. Captain Klotz, the leader of the machine-gun company, fell through a shot from above, apparently from one of the fortress-like watch-towers which stand there. Two battalions penetrated into Dinant and on towards the bridge, and received a detached fire from the houses and from the cliffs of the east bank, in numerous rocky caves of which francstireurs were hidden. At 5.30 in the evening the regiment stood again on the heights above Dinant while our artillery from the north furiously bombarded the town on both sides of the river.
In the evening and during the night enemy sharpshooters still continued to fire from the woods and buildings on the edge of the valley, which they had reached by passages in the rocks unknown to us, and into which they again disappeared.
The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), pp. 116-118 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
MAJOR LOMMATSCH, BATTALION COMMANDER, 16TH INFANTRY REGIMENT NO. 182
As to Case : On the
The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), p. 118 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
MAJOR-GENERAL FRANZ SAMUEL LUDWIG FRANCKE,
REGIMENTAL COMMANDER, INFANTRY REGIMENT NO. 182
There appeared as witness Major-General Francke, who, after reference to the significance of the oath, was examined as follows :
As to Person : My name is Franz Samuel Ludwig Francke. I am 51 years old; Protestant; Major-General and Regimental Commander, Infantry Regiment No. 182 ...
Signed : Franz Francke ...
The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), pp. 120-121 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
CORPORAL JOHANN GEORG SARING, 12TH COMPANY
MAJOR-GENERAL FRANZ SAMUEL LUDWIG FRANCKE,
REGIMENTAL COMMANDER, INFANTRY REGIMENT NO. 182
In the investigation concerning the violation of international law committed against the German troops, there appeared as witness Corporal Saring, who, after reference to the significance of the oath, was examined as follows :
My name is Johann Georg Saring. I am 22 years of age ; Protestant ; locksmith by trade ; corporal, 12th Company, Infantry Regiment No. 182.
On the afternoon of Sunday the 23rd August, 1914, I saw in
Dinant the arm of a man ... This man was taken to Colonel Francke, whilst the other civilians were detained in the corner of a house ...Signed:
Johann Georg Saring ...The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), pp. 121-122 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
CAPTAIN PECHWELL
The commander of the detachment asked for companies from Captain Pechwell, 3rd Company, Infantry Regiment No. 182, and proceeded with these to the position ordered ...
The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), p. 123 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
On the same day, according to his statement, a further batch of four civilians were shot because they had attacked a sentry of Infantry Regiment No. 182 ...
The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), p. 147 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
AUGUST 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
The company advanced with the pontoon waggons on the steep, narrow road into Dinant behind Rifle (Fusilier) Regiment No. 108 and Infantry Regiment No. 182 ...
The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), p. 148 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
We entered the house. In the room on the right there lay an officer—a lieutenant of Infantry Regiment No. 182—a sofa-cushion under his head ; his head and a part of his chest were covered with a white cloth. All three civilians wore the uniform of Infantry Regiment No. 182. In the adjoining room there lay stretched out dead a non-commissioned officer and five privates of the same regiment.
I lifted up the cloth covering the lieutenant and saw that he had received a shot in the head. I did not see any further injuries to the officer.
One of the privates who lay beside the lieutenant had his trousers unbuttoned in front so that one could see his body. This soldier had a shot in the lower part of the body. Extending from the larynx to at least 10 cm. to the left was a cut which was bloody and the edges were probably 1 cm. apart. The blood had flowed down towards the side. I am convinced that it could only have been a wound from a cut.
In the other room the trousers of one of the soldiers were unbuttoned so that one could see the body. This man had a cut or stab wound in the lower body about 3 cm. wide. The clothing of the remaining soldiers showed no disarrangement, they all bore shot-wounds.
The scene conveyed the impression that the officer, the non-commissioned officer and the men had been attacked in their sleep by the inhabitants in that quarter. I infer this from the fact that the officer had a sofa-cushion and the others either a cloth or a knapsack under their heads. The rifles stood in a corner ...
The German army in Belgium, the white book of May 1915 ([1921]), pp. 179-180 - http://www.archive.org/details/germanarmyinbelg00germrich
August 23, 1914 - IR 182
John N. Horne, Alan Kramer, German Atrocities 1914: A History Of Denial, 2001, pp. 45, 47-48. Footnote 174: HStA, Dresden, Zeitgeschichtliche Sammlung 73, diary William Clemens, entry for 23 August.
See also, IR 182: Reichsarchiv, Weltkrieg, Volume 3, pp. 62, 111.
DATE?
The soldier was from the 12th Jäger Battalion ....
The men on whose evidence Loutalot based his story were Delling, IR 103 and Bieler, 12th Jäger Battalion ...
John N. Horne, Alan Kramer, German Atrocities 1914: A History Of Denial, 2001, p. ?
SUNDAY, AUGUST 23
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DINANT
L'INVASION ALLEMANDE DANS LES PROVINCES
DE NAMUR ET DE LUXEMBOURG, 1921, LE COMBAT DE DINANT, p. 13https://bel-memorial.org/books/04_quatrieme_partie_partie_1.pdf
MONDAY, AUGUST 24, 1914
On 24 August, the area of Dinant south of the bridge, which had not been attacked on 23 August, was systematically burned down by the Germans.[20] Dinant was looted and German troops destroyed public and historic buildings, including the collegial church and the town hall. When IR 178 crossed the Meuse to Bouvignes, 31 villagers were killed and south of Dinant at Hastière-par-delà and Hastière-Lavaux, civilians were caught between Infantry Regiment 104 and Infantry Regiment 133 as they tried to cross the Meuse and French troops on the west bank. The Germans claimed that the civilians helped the French and 19 people, including two ten-year-olds from Hastière-par-delà, were killed and the village burned.[21] By 24 August, when the German advance resumed, the French had gone.[11][25] ...
The killings continued on 24 August, houses burned for days and lit up the countryside. A stench of corpses polluted the air as they decomposed in the sun.[20] ...
-----------------
AUGUST 30, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
VEDANCOURT [VADENCOURT]
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
VEDANCOURT, 30 AUGUST, 1914 [Vadencourt- Aisne]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/258705 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 7, 1914, Page 962, Edition 83
-----------------
Formed in October 1912 and garrisoned at Freiberg, it [Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182, Germany's youngest peacetime infantry regiment] fought in 1914 with 23. Infanterie-Division / XII. Armeekorps on the Marne and subsequently held the line north of Reims ...
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/
articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916
A Teacher in the Trenches
SEPTEMBER 3, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
MOURMELON
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
MOURMELON [Marne - Southeast of Reims], 3 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/254308 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 7, 1914, Page 962, Edition 83
---------------
SEPTEMBER 3, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
MOURMELON
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 3, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
CHALONS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
CHALONS [Marne - Southeast of Reims] (TRUPPENÜBUNGSPLATZ - PARADE GROUND), 3 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/254308 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 7, 1914, Page 962, Edition 83
-------------------------
(II)
(September 5 - September 10, 1914)
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
MARNE.
[1914]
... crossed the Meuse on the 24th, entered France on the 26th, went to the west of Chalons and took part in the battle of the Marne on September 7 at Sompuis (west of Vitry 'le Francois) ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------------------
AUGUST 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DINANT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
DINANT [Belgium] 23 AUGUST 1914 [Machine Gun Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221653 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 908, Edition 78.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221832 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 909, Edition 78.
-------------------------
AUGUST 24, 1914 - AUGUST 27, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
INTERVENTION
24.08.–27.08.1914
|
Eingreifen der 3. Armee in den
Kampf der 2. Armee bei Namur in Richtung Mettet-Philippeville
und anschließende Verfolgung in südwestlicher und südlicher
Richtung bis an die Sormonne
[AUGUST 24, 1914 - AUGUST 27, 1914: Intervention of third Army in the battle of the second Army at Namur towards Mettet-Philippe Ville and subsequent persecution in a southwesterly and southerly direction up to the Sormonne] |
24.08.1914 | Rosée; Onhaye
[AUGUST 24, 1914: Rosée; Onhaye] |
25.08.1914 | Villers en Fagne, Fagnolie, Nismes [AUGUST 25, 1914: Villers en Fagne, Fagnolie, Nismes] |
26.08.1914 | Rocroi, Rimogne, La Tremblois [AUGUST 26, 1914: Rocroi, Rimogne, La Tremblois] |
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
AUGUST 27, 1914 - AUGUST 30, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE MEUSE
27.08.–30.08.1914 | Schlacht an der Maas und
Verfolgung bis an die Aisne
[AUGUST 27, 1914 - AUGUST 30, 1914: Battle of the Meuse and tracking up to the Aisne] |
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm - |
-------------------------
AUGUST 27, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE MEUSE
LA TREMBLOIS, BLOMBAY, L'ECHELLE
|
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
AUGUST 29, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE MEUSE
29.08.1914 Vieil-St. Remy, Novion-Porcien [AUGUST 29, 1914: Vieil-St. Remy, Novion-Porcien]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-------------------------
AUGUST 30, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE MEUSE
30.08.1914 Rethel und Bertoncourt [AUGUST 30, 1914: Rethel und Bertoncourt]
-------------------------
AUGUST 30, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
RETHEL
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
RETHEL [Champagne-Ardenne - North East of Reims], 30 August, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
AUGUST 31, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 5, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE AISNE
31.08.–05.09.1914 Schlacht an der Aisne und Verfolgung bis über die Marne [AUGUST 31, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 5, 1914: Battle of the Aisne and tracking to over the Marne]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-------------------------
AUGUST 31, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE AISNE
31.08.1914 Biermes, Ménil-Annelles [AUGUST 31, 1914: Biermes, Ménil-Annelles]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-----------------
AUGUST 31, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
SEUNEY
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
SEUNEY, 31 AUGUST, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/254308 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 10, 1914, Page 1111, Edition 93
-------------------------
[SEPTEMBER ?], 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER ?, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 1, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE AISNE
01.09.1914 Annelles, Ménil-Annelles, Pauvres [SEPTEMBER 1, 1914: Annelles, Ménil-Annelles, Pauvres]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 1 , 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
ANNELLES
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
ANNELLES [Ardennes - Champagne-Ardenne - Southeast of Reims], 1 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 2, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 3, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE AISNE
02.09.–03.09.1914 Moronvilliers (Abteilung Franke der 23. Infanterie-Division) [SEPTEMBER 2, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 3, 1914: Moronvilliers (Department Franke of the 23th Infantry Division)]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 3, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE AISNE
03.09.1914 | Mourmelon (Abteilung Arnim der 23.
Infanterie-Division) [SEPTEMBER 3, 1914: Mourmelon (Department Arnim of the 23th Infantry Division] |
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 3, 1914
BATTLE OF THE AISNE
MOURLMELON-LE-GRAND
XIX. Armeekorps
KÖNIGLICHES SACHSISCHES 1. JAGER-BATAILLON NR. 12
Im kleinen Ort Mourmelon-le-Grand geriet das Bataillon in
einen Hinterhalt, und der Vormarsch geriet ins Stocken. Unter erheblichen
Verlusten wurde das Dorf eingenommen und gehalten. Nach Unterstützung durch
die Kavallerie wurde die französischen Truppen zurückgedrängt. Der Vormarsch
und die Vorbereitungen zur Marneschlacht gingen weiter. Am
26. September 1914 betrug die Gefechtsstärke des Bataillons nur noch
17 Offiziere und insgesamt 762 Unteroffiziere und Mannschaften. Die 2.
Kompanie wurde abgezogen und als Vortrupp der Division nach
Mourmelon gesandt ...
In the small town Mourmelon-le-Grand [Battle:September 3, 1914], the battalion fell into an ambush , and the advance came to a standstill . Under considerable losses the village was taken and held. After the support of the cavalry , the French troops were pushed back. The advance and the preparations for the Battle of the Marne went on. On 26 September 1914 was the combat strength of the battalion only 17 officers and 762 NCOs and men . The second Company was withdrawn and sent as a vanguard of the division after Mourmelon [Battle:September 3, 1914]
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/1._K%C3%B6niglich_S%C3%A4chsisches_J%C3%A4ger-Bataillon_Nr._12
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 3, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 4, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF THE AISNE
03.09.–04.09.1914 | Livry [SEPTEMBER 3, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 4, 1914: Livry] |
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 6, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 10, 1914
THIRD ARMY
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
46TH BRIGADE
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
BATTLE OF THE MARNE
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
Third Army: Generaloberst Max von Hausen
XII. Corps: Gen.d.Inf. Karl Ludwig d'Elsa
Max von Hausen's Third Army Hausen's Third Army corps commanders were: d'Elsa (XII) ...
http://home.comcast.net/~jcviser/battles/mediabattles/mapmarne.jpg
German 3rd Army
Battle by Fère - Champenoise
6 - 10 September 1914XII Corps : General of Infantry d'Elsa
23rd Division : Generalleutnant Freinehrr von Lindenau
45th Brigade : Generalmajor Lucius
1/,2/,3/100th Grenadier Regiment
1/,2/,3/101st Grenadier Regiment
46th Brigade : Generalmajor von Watzdorff
1/,2/,3/108th Fusilier Regiment
1/,2/,3/182nd Infantry Regiment
Attached
12th Jäger Battalion
Cavalry :
1/,2/,4/,5/20t h Hussar Regiment
23rd Artillery Brigade : Generalmajor Zincke
1/12th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 77mm guns ea)
2/12th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 77mm guns ea)
1/48th Fiel d Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 77mm guns ea)
2/48th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4 - 105mm howitzers ea)
4 Light Munition Columns
Support Troops
1st Company, 12th Pioneer Battalion
1st & 3rd Medical Compaines
23rd Divisional Bridging Train
http://www.cgsc.edu/CARL/nafziger/914GIAG.pdf
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 6, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 11, 1914
BATTLE OF THE MARNE
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
06.09.–11.09.1914 Schlacht an der Marne [SEPTEMBER 6, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 11, 1914: Battle of the Marne]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-----------------
SEPTEMBER 6 - SEPTEMBER 19, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 7, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 7, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS [Marne] 7 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/281979 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 11, 1914, Page 1173, Edition 97 [Page 1174 does not list further companies]
---------------
SEPTEMBER 7, 19141. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 7 - 10, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims] - 7 to 10 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/222198 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 908, Edition 79.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221877 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 909, Edition 79.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 7 - 10, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims], 7 TO 10 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221653 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 908, Edition 78.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221832 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 909, Edition 78.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 7 - 10, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims] - 7, 9 AND 10 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/485669 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1846, Edition 144.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 7 and 10, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS [Marne], 7 AND 10 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/254308 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 10, 1914, Page 1111, Edition 93
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 8, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims] - 8 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1357122 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 27, 1915, Page 4545, S. 99, Edition 344
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1356519 DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 27, 1915, Page 4546, S. 99, Edition 344
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 8, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
MOURMELON
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
MOURMELON [Marne - Southeast of Reims] 8 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 8 - 9, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims] - SEPTEMBER 8 - 9, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1390508 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 3, 1915, Page 4667, S. 102, Edition 352
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 9, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 10, 1914
BATTLE OF THE MARNE
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
06.09.–10.09.1914 Maisons en Champagne westlich Vitry le François [SEPTEMBER 9, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 10, 1914:Maisons en Champagne westlich Vitry le François
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 9, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims], 9 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 9, 1914
SOMPUIS
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims] - SEPTEMBER 9, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/439060 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 23, 1915, Page 4469, B. 141 - S. 97, Edition 338
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 10, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims], 10 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 10, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims] - SEPTEMBER 10, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/439060 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 23, 1915, Page 4469, B. 141 - S. 97, Edition 338
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 10, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims], 10 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 11, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
LE PIN
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
LEPIN [LE PIN] 11 SEPTEMBER, 1914 [Cyclist Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 11 - 12, 20, 26 AND 30, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE SUR SUIPPES
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne) SUR SUPPES [Suippes - Marne] 11, 12, 20, 26 AND 30 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 12, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
ST HILAIRE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
ST. HILAIRE [Aude] 12 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 12, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
MOURMĖLON
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
MOURMĖLON [Marme - Southeast of Reims]- SEPTEMBER 12, 1914 [Machine Gun Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/439060 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 23, 1915, Page 4469, B. 141 - S. 97, Edition 338
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 12, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
ST. HILAIRE-LE-GRAND
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
ST. HILAIRE-LE-GRAND [Marne], 12 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/254308 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 10, 1914, Page 1111, Edition 93
---------------
SEPTEMBER 12, 19141. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
ST. HILAIRE-LE-GRAND
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
---------------
SEPTEMBER 12, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 12, 15 - 20, AND 26 , 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims], 12, 15 to 20, and 26 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
(III)
FRANCE: THE FIRST BATTLE OF THE AISNE
(September 14 - September 27, 1914)
23 DIVISION
AINSE. [September 14, 1914 - September 27, 1914]
[1914]
3. The 23d Division, with the 2d [XII?] Army Corps, established itself in the area north-west of Rheims
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 14, 1914 - OCTOBER 16, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1555012 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 15, 1916, Page 11637, S. 262 - w. 356, Edition 907
-----------------
SEPTEMBER
14, 17 - 18 AND 20, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS [Marne] 7 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/281979 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 11, 1914, Page 1173, Edition 97 [Page 1174 does not list further companies]
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 14, 16, 18 - 19, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne), 14, 16, 18 TO 19 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/254308 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 10, 1914, Page 1111, Edition 93
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 14, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 27, 1914
FIRST AISNE
XII CORPS
VII ARMY
Seventh Army: Generaloberst Josias von Heeringen
XII. Corps: Gen.d.Inf. Karl d'Elsa (from Third Army)
http://home.comcast.net/~jcviser/battles/ww1aisne1.htm
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 15, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 28, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
FIGHTING ON THE AISNE
15.09.1914–28.08.1916 [sic] Kämpfe an der Aisne [SEPTEMBER 15, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 28, 1914: Fighting on the Aisne]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 15
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
BATTLE OF JUVINCOURT
15.09.–22.09.1914 Schlacht bei Juvincourt [SEPTEMBER 15, 1914 - SEPTEMBER 22, 1914: Battle of Juvincourt]
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 15 - 16, 18 - 19, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 15 TO 16, 18 TO 19 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221653 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 908, Edition 78.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221832 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 909, Edition 78.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 15 - 16, 18 - 19, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims]- 15 TO 16, 18 TO 19 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/222198 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 908, Edition 79.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/221877 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 6, 1914, Page 909, Edition 79.
-------------------------
German Guard Corps
3rd Army
End of the Battle of the Marne
16 September 1914XII Corps: General of Infantry d'Elsa
23rd Division: Generalleutnant Freinehrr von Lindenau
45th Brigade: Generalmajor Lucius
1/,2/,3/100th Grenadier Regiment
1/,2/,3/101st Grenadier Regiment
46th Brigade: Generalmajor von Watzdorff
1/,2/,3/108th Fusilier Regiment
1/,2/,3/182nd Infantry Regiment
Attached
12th Jäger Battalion
Cavalry:
1/,2/,4/,5/20th Hussar Regiment
23rd Artillery Brigade: Generalmajor Zincke
1/12th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4-77mm guns ea)
2/12th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4-77mm guns ea)
1/48th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4-77mm guns ea)
2/48th Field Artillery Regiment (3 btrys, 4-105mm howitzers ea)
4 Light Munition Columns
Support Troops
1st Company, 12th Pioneer Battalion
1st & 3rd Medical Compaines
23rd Divisional Bridging Train
SEPTEMBER 16 - 17, 21 - 23, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 16, 17, 21 to 23 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 16, 20, 23 - 24, 1914 AND OCTOBER 1, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - 16, 20 23 AND 24 SEPTEMBER AND 1 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/485669 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1846, Edition 144.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17, 1914
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
|
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17 - 18, 21 - 25 AND OCTOBER 4, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
17 -18, 21 TO 25 SEPTEMBER AND 4 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17 - 18, 21, AND 27, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 17, 18, 21 and 27 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17, 19 - 20, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 17, 19 and 20 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17, 21 SEPTEMBER, 1914 AND 6 AND 8 OCTOBER, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - 17, 21 SEPTEMBER, 6 AND 8 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/485669 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1846, Edition 144.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17 - 19, 23 - 24, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 17 to 19, 23 and 24 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17, 21 AND 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 17, 21, und 26 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17 - 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 17 to 26 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 17 AND 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 17 and 26 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 18, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUBĖRIVE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 19, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUBĖRIVE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 19, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOMPUIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims], 19 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 19, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/233772 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 19, 1914, Page 270, Edition 33
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/30650 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 19, 1914, Page 271, Edition 33
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 20. 26 - 27 AND 30, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne) 20, 26, 27 und 30 SEPTEMBER. 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 21 AND 24 SEPTEMBER, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SOUAIN
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOUAIN [Champagne-Ardenne - South East of Reims], 21 AND 24 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 21 AND 26, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne), 21 AND 26 SEPTEMBER, 1914 [Cyclist Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
---------------
SEPTEMBER 22, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUBĖRIVE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 22, 24 - 26, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
VITRY-LE-FRANCOIS [Marne] 22, 24, 25 AND 26 SEPTEMBER, 1914?]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 22, 24 - 26, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne) 22, 24, 25 AND 26 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
---------------
SEPTEMBER 24, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUBĖRIVE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 24 AND 26, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne) 24 AND 26 SEPTEMBER, 1914 [Cyclist Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
LA TEMPLE-FERME
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
LA TEMPLE-FERME - SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/439060 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 23, 1915, Page 4469, B. 141 - S. 97, Edition 338
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
LA TEMPLE-FERME
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
LA TEMPLE-FERME, 26 September, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
SOLDAT FRIEDRICH BÖHME - 8 KOMPAGNIE
LE TEMPLE FERME
Foto |
Dienstgrad |
Name |
Vorname |
Geburtsdatum & Ort |
Todesdatum & Ort |
Einheit |
Bemerkungen |
Persönliche Angaben |
Musketier | BÖHME | Friedrich | 06.06.1893 Eisenach |
Fiel am 26.09.1914 im Gefecht bei Le Temple ferme. [Fell on 26.09.1914 in the Battle of Le Temple ferme.] |
IR 182, 2.Ba |
Dekorationsmaler, Sohn des Töpfers Wilhelm Böhme – Dohna bei
Pirna [Decorative painter, son of the potter Wilhelm Böhme - Dohna near Pirna] |
http://www.denkmalprojekt.org/2010/eisenach_gb_wk1_A-G_thuer.htm
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 26 September, 1914 [Machine Gun Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/361527 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1439, Edition 116.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/364519 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1440, Edition 116
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/362995 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 17, 1914, Page 1441, Edition 116
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 26 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
26 SEPTEMBER AND 3 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS [Aisne, Picardie - South-East of Reims] - 26 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/485669 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1846, Edition 144.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
AUBERIVE [Champagne-Ardenne - North of Dijon] - 26 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
---------------------
SEPTEMBER 26, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUBĖRIVE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26 - 27, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 26-27 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 26 AND 30, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne), 26 AND 30 SEPTEMBER, 1914 [Machine Gun Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 26 and 30, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
AUBERIVE (Haute-Marne) 26 AND 30 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/456846 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/425584 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1914, Page 1626, Edition 129
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26 AND OCTOBER 1, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 26 SEPTEMBER, 1 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 26 AND OCTOBER 3, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
26 SEPTEMBER AND 3 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 27, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - 27 SEPTEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/485669 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1846, Edition 144.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 28, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUBĖRIVE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
---------------
SEPTEMBER 29, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUBĖRIVE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER - DECEMBER
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
DECEMBER 13, 1914
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg Und Trupp. üb. Blatz [Truppenübungsplatz]
SOMPUIS [Marne - South of Reims] - SEPTEMBER 10, 1914
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - DECEMBER 26, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1049393 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, December 13, 1914, Page 3628, S. 74, Edition 272
------------------------------
1914
OCTOBER
THE BATTLE OF THE YSER
The Royal Saxon Jäger Battalion Nr. 12 was
engaged in bitter warfare over the Yser canal
https://www.flickriver.com/photos/paranoid_womb/tags/j%C3%A4ger/
--------------
1914
OCTOBER 31
POSSIBILITY THAT THIS IS F W KRAUSE
IR 182, IErsBati Oct 1914
Fig 2 and 2a: Part of the Ersatz-Bataillon (depot battalion) of IR 182 in Freiberg, October 1914 – mainly returning convalescents together with depot staff (seated, in pre-1910 'colourful' uniform) and a couple of older reservists. The elegant gentleman with the duelling scar seated second from left is actually a mere Unteroffizier (corporal). Courtesy Andrew Lucas. -
http://www.westernfrontassociation.com/the-great-war/
great-war-on-land/germany-allies/2833-loos-to-st-eloi-the-experience-
of-the-saxon-123-infanteriedivision-on-the-western-front-1915.html#sthash.gHokZiWc.dpbs
- Stand To! No 96 January 2013, Loos to St Eloi - the Experience of the
Saxon 123 Infanterie-Division on the Western Front, 1915 – Part 1, 15–20
- See Also:
https://www.flickr.com/photos/westernfrontassociation/sets/
72157632510845695/with/8377018975/
--------------
1914 - 1916
POSSIBILITY THAT THIS IS F W KRAUSE: SECOND FROM RIGHT
Albert Schreiner: Middle Figure
On 2018-10-15 12:21:52 PM, Cole Henley .... wrote:
Hi Eric
I was pointed in the direction of your research/website after correspondence with Andi Lucas. I am researching my great-grandfather who was in the 182 Infantry Regiment during the First World War until his injury late in 1916. His name was Albert Schreiner and I was wondering whether you had come across him in your research at all?
From his lebenslauf he was in "Mach. Gen. Kom. Inf. Regt. 182, Freiberg" and achieved the rank of Offizierstellung in 1916 (although I gather this is technically not a rank as such). After recovery from his injury (Kieferdurchschuss - shot in the jaw), he apparently returned to the Western Front in the summer of 1918 with Inf. Regt. 101. In September 1918 he deserted from leave at Königsburck / Sa to return to Stuttgart and prepare for the Revolutions that took place across Germany on November 9th. After the revolution, he became Minister for War of the Free People's Republic of Wurttemberg and leader of the Soldier's Council there. He went on to become a prominent member of the KPD until fleeing Germany with his family in 1933.
I have no records of his time in the military but do have a photo of him from the war (attached). I look forward to hearing if you had any further information on the regiment that might be of interest.
Kind regards,
Cole Henley
--------------
ALBERT H SCHREINER
(August 7, 1892, Aglasterhausen, Mosbach (Baden) - August 4, 1979, Birlin)
Albert H. Schreiner
Berlin, im Januar 1978
1157 Berlin
Rud. Große Str. 16
Lebenslauf
Herkommen: Am 7. August 1892 wurde ich in Aglasterhausen, Kreis Mosbach (Baden) geboren als viertes Kind von Franz Hermann Schreiner (6. 3. 1867 - Sept 1927) und Sophie Schreiner, geb. Merlock (27. 4. 1865 - 1940). ....
[p. 4]
Gesellenzeit und Militärjahre: ....
Im Oktober 1912 wurde ich zum Militärdienet eingezogen (Masch. Gew. Komp. inf. Regt. 182. Freiberg). Wenige Wochen vor Beendigung der aktiven Dienstzeit, im August 1914 wurden wir an die Westfront geschicht. Dort war ich bis 1917 im Frontdienst [p. 5] (einmal verwundet): 1917 - 1918 krank, Sommer 1918 noch einmal kurzer Fronteinsatzin Westen (Inf. Reg. 101) dienstgrad seit 1916 Offizier-Stellvertretor. .... Im September 1918 benutzte ich einen Urlaub von meinem GarnisonTruppenteil (Königebrück/Sa.) um nich endgültig von der Truppe zu entfernen .....
https://github.com/cole007/schreiner/blob/master/assets/schreiner.pdf , pp. 1, 4-5
Im Oktober 1912 zur Infanterie nach Freiberg eingezogen, erlebte Schreiner den Beginn des Ersten Weltkrieges als Soldat. Im August 1914 kam er an die Westfront und war bis 1917 im Frontdienst, seit 1916 als Offiziersstellvertreter. Im September 1918 verwundet, benutzte er seinen Urlaub, um sich von der Truppe zu entfernen. Am 13. September 1918 heiratete er Emma Hermann (1892-1973).
Ende Oktober 1918 wurde Schreiner Mitglied des Stuttgarter Arbeiter- und Soldatenrates. Am 5. November 1918 gab er dessen Zeitung heraus, die den Titel „Die Rote Fahne“ trug. ...
Mit Ausbruch der Revolution wurde Albert Schreiner Vorsitzender des Stuttgarter Arbeiter-und Soldatenrates, der ihn Ende November 1918 als Kriegsminister in die erste württembergische Revolutionsregierung berief. Er übte diese Funktion aber nur einen Tag aus. Im Dezember nahm er am ersten Reichsrätekongreß in Berlin teil und wurde Mitbegründer der KPD in Württemberg .....
Copyright (c) Zentrum für Zeithistorische Forschung Potsdam e.V. und Autor - Mario Keßler Exilerfahrung in Wissenschaft und Politik. Remigrierte Historiker in der frühen DDR - https://zeitgeschichte-digital.de/doks/files/911/ke%C3%9Fler_exilerfahrung_wissenschaft_politik_2001_de.pdf - p. 165.
--------------------
JANUARY 26, 1917
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
[They appeared as an appendix to the Army Gazette
and were also published in the German Empire Gazette as well as the Prussian
State Gazette]
REPORT OF JANUARY 26, 1917
DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE
Page Number 17340
Ausgabe 1354
Datum 1917-01-26
Last name Schreiner
First name Albert
Ort Aglasterhausen, Baden
Liste Sachsen 378
[Birth: 7.8.92; schwer verwundet - severely wounded; Offz. Stellv= Offizier Stellvertreter = Acting Officer]
------------------------------
OCTOBER 1 , 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS [Aisne, Picardie - South-East of Reims], 1 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
OCTOBER 1, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
AUBERVE [Champagne-Ardenne - North of Dijon] FOR SUIPPES [Marne - East of Reims] - 1 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-------------------------
OCTOBER 2, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims], 2 OCTOBER, 1914
Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
OCTOBER 4, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
AUBERIVE [Champagne-Ardenne - North of Dijon] - 4 OCTOBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-------------------------
OCTOBER 8 - 10, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
- [Aisne, Picardie - South-East of Reims] - 8 AND 9 OCTOBER, 1914
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/485669 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1846, Edition 144.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/509414 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 25, 1914, Page 1847, Edition 144.
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 6, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/124178 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, November 6, 1914, Page 2342, W. 52, Edition 178
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 12, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
ST. ETIENNE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
ST. ETIENNE [Massif Central - Southwest of Lyon] - 12 NOVEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1135607 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, December 2, 1914, Page 3231, S. 67, Edition 244.
-------------------------
NOVEMBER, 15 - 16, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
AUBERIVE [Champagne-Ardenne - North of Dijon] -15 AND 16 NOVEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1135607 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, December 2, 1914, Page 3231, S. 67, Edition 244.
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 17, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUBERIVE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
AUBERIVE [Champagne-Ardenne - North of Dijon] -17 NOVEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1135607 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, December 2, 1914, Page 3231, S. 67, Edition 244.
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 20, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
Berichtigungen Früherer Angaben
CORRECTIONS
4. Kompagnie
names listed
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/767213 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, November 20, 1914, Page 2768, S. 58, Edition 210.
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 24, 1914 TO DECEMBER 4, 1914
BISCHOFSWERDA AND FREIWALDAU
FRIEDRICH WILHELM KRAUSE
24/11/1914 - 30/11/1914 1. Ersatz-Batl. 16. Inf.- Regt. No. 182 1. Garn.-Komp: On Leave (beurlaubt) from November 24, 1914 to November 30, 1914, Bischofswerda 02/12/1914 - 04-12/1914 1. Ersatz-Batl. 16. Inf.- Regt. No. 182 1. Garn.-Komp: Home - Furlough from December 2 to December 4, Bischofswerda and Freiwaldau Note re Freiwaldau: Perhaps visiting his Grandmother, Maria Luise Krause (September 23, 1849 - September 3, 1932).
-------------------------
DECEMBER 2, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg und Barackenlager Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - 2 DECEMBER, 1914 [Machine Gun Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/447193 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1743, Edition 137
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/448005 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 23, 1914, Page 1744, Edition 137
-------------------------
DECEMBER 10 - 16, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182. Freiberg und Truppenübungsplatz Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - DECEMBER 10 to 16, 1914
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - DECEMBER 10 to 16, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1181325 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 7, 1915, Page 4091, S. 87, Edition 308
------------------------------
DECEMBER 12, 1914
LIEUTENANT HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
12.12.1914 Kompanie-Führer im Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Company leader in the Infantry Regiment No. 182
-------------------------
DECEMBER 15 - 21, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182. Freiberg und Truppenübungsplatz Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - DECEMBER 15 to 21, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1181325 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 7, 1915, Page 4091, S. 87, Edition 308
------------------------------
DECEMBER 21, 1914
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182. Freiberg und Truppenübungsplatz Königsbrück
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - DECEMBER 21, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1181325 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 7, 1915, Page 4091, S. 87, Edition 308
-----------------
DECEMBER 22, 1914
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
ST. ETIENNE ?
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
ST. ETIENNE ? [Massif Central - Southwest of Lyon] - 22 DECEMBER, 1914
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1188281
- DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 7, 1915, Page 4094, S. 88, Edition 308------------------------------
1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
ROYAL SAXON, 16TH INFANTRY REGIMENT 182, 12TH COMPANY
1915
FRANCE (VERNON [?])
Fritz Gebelein
Handwritten memories of his war experiences from 1915 until 1918, Fritz Gebelein describes in this diary his experiences as a soldier of the Royal Saxon 16th infantry regiment 182, 12th company, 123rd Infantry Division, 245th Infantry Brigade, stationed in France (Vernon [?]), Romania, Russia (Brest-Litovsk) and finally at the Assowschen sea. [Asowsches Meer = Sea of Azov] Title: "my memories and experiences from the war years 1915-1918' ... [Mentioned on page 1: August 1, 1914 [war declared], February 8, 1915; April 24, 1915; May 3, 1915]
- WWI Diaries from Europeana: http://www.europeana1914-1918.eu/en/contributions/1524-----------------------
JANUARY 1, 1915 - JULY, 1916
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
CRAONNE-BERRY AU BAC
AINSE. [1915 - July, 1916]
1. The division held the front from Craonne-Berry au Bac until July, 1916. In this sector the losses were very slight ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-----------------
JANUARY 3, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/628320 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 3, 1915, Page 3985, S. 85 - W. 88, Edition 300
------------------------------
JANUARY 6, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - JANUARY 6, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/439060 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 23, 1915, Page 4469, B. 141 - S. 97, Edition 338
------------------------------
JANUARY 7, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS [Aisne, Picardie - South-East of Reims] - JANUARY 7, 1915 [Machine Gun Company]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/439060 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 23, 1915, Page 4469, B. 141 - S. 97, Edition 338
JANUARY 9, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - JANUARY 9, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/439060 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 23, 1915, Page 4469, B. 141 - S. 97, Edition 338
------------------------------
JANUARY 16, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - JANUARY 16, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1390508 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 3, 1915, Page 4667, S. 102, Edition 352
------------------------------
JANUARY 18, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
LA VILLE-AUX-BOIS [Aisne, Picardie - South-East of Reims] - JANUARY 18, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1390508 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 3, 1915, Page 4667, S. 102, Edition 352
------------------------------
JANUARY 20 - 21, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUVINCOURT
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
JUVINCOURT [Aisne - North of Reims] - JANUARY 20 - 21, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1390508 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 3, 1915, Page 4667, S. 102, Edition 352
------------------------------
JANUARY 25-26, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
HURTEBISE
CHEMIN DES DAMES
Depuis l’automne 1914, les Allemands sont maîtres de tout le Chemin des Dames, à l’exception d’un petit secteur autour des fermes d’Hurtebise et de la Creute, à l’endroit où le plateau se rétrécit à l’extrême. C’est l’objectif de l’attaque allemande qui commence le 25 janvier 1915...
Mais les combats des 25 et 26 janvier 1915 ont été particulièrement meurtriers : plus de 2 000 tués (au moins 850 Allemands, 1 000 à 1 500 Français, en comptant les blessés qui n’ont pas survécu à leurs blessures). De source allemande, 1 100 Français ont été faits prisonniers ...
Saxon troops belonging at the 32nd division of the Twelfth army ... I.R. 159 ... I.R. 182 ... Chemin des Dames ...
[NOTE: The 23rd Division, on mobilization, was a part of the 12th Army Corps with the 32d Division (2d Army,Von Hausen)]
http://www.chemindesdames.fr/photos_ftp/contenus/lettre_6.pdf
-------------------------
JANUARY 25, 1915 - JANUARY 27, 1915
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
23. INFANTERIE-DIVISION (Sächsisch)
25.01.–27.01.1915 | Gefecht bei Hurtebise [JANUARY 25, 1915 - JANUARY 27, 1915: Battle of Hurtebise] |
http://www.militaerpass.net/23id.htm -
German infantry divisions 1914–1918 at
http://www.militaerpass.net/inf_div.htm
-------------------------
FEBRUARY ?, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
BATTLE - ?
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1563717 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 2, 1915, Page 5077, S. 114, Edition 383
-------------------------
FEBRUARY 8, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
BATTLE - February 8, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1563717 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 2, 1915, Page 5077, S. 114, Edition 383
-------------------------
FEBRUARY 9 TO 7, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
BATTLE - February 9 to 17, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1563717 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 2, 1915, Page 5077, S. 114, Edition 383
-------------------------
FEBRUARY 11, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
BATTLE - February 11, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1563717 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 2, 1915, Page 5077, S. 114, Edition 383
-------------------------
FEBRUARY 15, 1915
LIEUTENANT HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
15.02.1915 Bataillons-Adjutant im Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Battalion adjutant in the Infantry Regiment No. 182
-------------------------
FEBRUARY 24, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
Gefecht 24. II 15. - BATTLE - FEBRUARY 24, 1915
Gestorben Infolge Krankheit - DIED DUE TO ILLNESS
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1682334 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 13, 1915, Page 5264, S. 119, Edition 400
-------------------------
FEBRUARY 25, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
BATTLE - February 25, 1915
BATTLE - February 25, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1563717 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 2, 1915, Page 5077, S. 114, Edition 383
---------------------------
MARCH, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
RICHARD PAUL BEHR
BERRY-AU-BAC
My great-grandfather Richard Paul Behr was also a Jäger in the same battalion (4. Kompanie). He served in northern France, from March 1915 in Berry-au-Bac at Hill 108 & 91. In July 1916 his battalion was transferred to the Somme region, where he fell on September 4th 1916 during intense fighting in Soyécourt. His remains were never found, but it is likely that he is buried in the German military cemetery of Vermandovillers.
Van: Mark Beirnaert
Verzonden: vrijdag 9 november 2018 13:30
Aan:
krausehouse@krausehouse.ca
Onderwerp: Friedrich Wilhelm Krause - 1. Königlich Sächsisches Jäger
Bataillon No. 12
(IV)
(March 1915 - c. September 1915)
23 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
MARCH - 1915
CHAMPAGNE
[1915]
AINSE
In March, 1915, some of its [23d Division] were in Champagne for a short time ....
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
When 23.ID was reduced to one infantry brigade of three regiments in March 1915, IR 182 joined the likewise 'surplus' IR 178 (from 32.ID) and RIR 106 (from 24.RD) as part of the new 123. Infanterie-Division. Initially deployed with XII.AK on the Aisne, 123.ID ....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
APRIL 1, 1915 - JUNE 15, 1915:
245. Infanterie-Brigade / 123. Infanterie-Division
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
--------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUNE 15, 1915 - JUNE 25, 1915:
123. Infanterie-Division
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
--------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JUNE 26, 1915 - JULY 10, 1915:
245. Infanterie-Brigade / 117. Infanterie-Division
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
--------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
JULY 11, 1915 - SEPTEMBER 8, 1916:
245. Infanterie-Brigade / 123. Infanterie-Division
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
123 DIVISION
123d DIVISION (1915 - 1916)
(INDEPENDENT DIVISION)
123 INFANTRY DIVISION (SAXON),
245TH
INFANTRY BRIGADE,
16 ROYAL SAXON, 182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
The 123rd Infantry Division initially fought on the Western Front in World War I, entering the line in the Aisne region in mid-April 1915. Later in 1915, it fought in the Battle of Loos. It remained on the front in the Flanders and Artois regions into 1916, and in July entered the Battle of the Somme, where it reportedly lost 6,000 men. It was transferred to the Eastern Front at the end of the month, where it went into the line near Lake Narač until November 1917, when it returned to the Western Front ...
Grenadier for " Royal Saxon 16th Infantry Regiment No. 182 " , the so-called " Freiberger
1915 and 1916 Battle of the Somme (Lightly Wounded: August 8, 1916)
Max Hinsche (* 2. Mai 1896 in Radeberg; † 23. November 1939 in Rottenmann, Steiermark) war ein deutscher Präparator, Dermoplastiker, Großwildjäger, Trapper, Naturwissenschaftler und Schriftsteller. .... 1915 wurde er zum Kriegsdienst im Ersten Weltkrieg eingezogen, kam als Grenadier zum „Königlich Sächsischen 16. Infanterie Regiment Nr.182“, den sogenannten „Freibergern“, und erlebte an der Westfront mehrere Gefechte und Schlachten, die sein weiteres Weltbild prägten. Im August 1916 wurde er in der Schlacht an der Somme verletzt und in die Heimat entlassen. Nach seiner Genesung ging er in seinen erlernten Beruf zurück. Im Mai 1919 heiratete er Emma Frieda geb. Horst (* 1896; † 1979) aus Bautzen. Im Dezember 1919 wurde Tochter Lieselotte († 1939) und 1936 die zweite Tochter Annegret geboren ....
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4226353 - Hinsche Max, Radeberg, Dresden-N., 1088, 1916-08-08, 13891 [Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg, page 13.891: Hinsche Max (Radeberg, Dresden-N.]
------------------------
1915 -1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION, 182 INFANTRY REGIMENT, 345 [45?] INFANTRY BRIGADE,
Company 9, 3 fer
Feldpostbrief S.B. VIII KOMP. 182
"Foto 1917 Musiker vom Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie
Regiment Nr. 182 im 1 WK" - Error: the 182 was no with the 123 in 1917
"Photo 1917 Musicians from the Kgl. Sachs. 16. Infantry Regiment No. 182 in
the 1 WK"
-------------------------
APRIL, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
186 INFANTRY REGIMENT
[1915]
AINSE
In April, the 182d Infantry Regiment was taken [from the 23 Division] for the 123d Division (a new formation) ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 333-336. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
BRIGADE 245
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
123d Division ... Composition ... 1915 ... Infantry ... Brigade ... 245 ... Regiment ... 182 ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------------------
APRIL, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY INVASION
The division was formed in April, 1915, by taking three regiments (178th, 182d, and 106th Reserve) from established divisions of the 12th Corps the 12th Reserve Corps (Saxons). .......
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------------------
APRIL 1, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
01.04.1915 ... Ab Anfang April 1915 gehört das Res.Inf.Regt.106 der neugebildeten 123. Infanterie-Division an, welche in der Gegend von Rethel gebildet wurde. Ihr gehören außerdem noch die Regimenter 178 und 182 an.
-------------------------
FIRST HALF OF APRIL, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
ROZOY-SUR-SERRE
123 Infanterie–Division was assembled in the area around Rozoy-sur-Serre (17 miles northwest of Rethel) during the first half of April 1915. At its head was a newly-formed divisional staff under Generalmajor Karl Lucius, former commander of the elite 45 Infanterie-Brigade (Saxon Grenadiers) in 23 Infanterie–Division ...
http://www.westernfrontassociation.com/the-great-war/great-war-on-land/
germany-allies/2833-loos-to-st-eloi-the-experience-of-the-saxon-123-
infanteriedivision-on-the-western-front-1915.html#sthash.gHokZiWc.dpbs
- Stand To! No 96 January 2013, Loos to St Eloi - the Experience of the
Saxon 123 Infanterie-Division on the Western Front, 1915 – Part 1, 15–20
- See Also:
https://www.flickr.com/photos/westernfrontassociation/sets
/72157632510845695/with/8377018975/
-------------------------
APRIL 1, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
245 INFANTRY BRIGADE
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
The 123rd Infantry
Division was formed as a triangular division. The order of battle of
the division on April 1, 1915 was as follows:
245. Infanterie-Brigade
Kgl. Sächsisches Reserve-Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 106
Kgl. Sächsisches 13. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 178
Kgl. Sächsisches 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
1.Eskadron/Kgl. Sächsisches 1. Husaren-Regiment "König Albert" Nr. 18
5.Eskadron/Kgl. Sächsisches 3. Husaren-Regiment Nr. 20
Kgl. Sächsisches Feldartillerie-Regiment Nr. 245
Fußartillerie-Batterie Nr. 123
Kgl. Sächsische Pionier-Kompanie Nr. 245
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/123rd_Infantry_Division_%28German_Empire%29
-------------------------
MID-APRIL, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
245 INFANTRY BRIGADE
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AISNE REGION
The 123rd Infantry Division initially fought on the Western Front in World War I, entering the line in the Aisne region in mid-April 1915 ...
APRIL 20, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
MAY 15, 1915
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
BATTLE - APRIL 20, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1918915 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, May 15, 1915, Page 6379, S. 146, Edition 489
-------------------------
APRIL 27, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
MAY 15, 1915
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
BATTLE - APRIL 27
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1918915 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, May 15, 1915, Page 6379, S. 146, Edition 489
-----------------
APRIL 27, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
MAY, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
CHAMPAGNE
RHEIMS
CHAMPAGNE
1. In May, 1915, the 123d Division occupied the region northwest of Rheims ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
MAY 1, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
BATTLE - I MAY, 1915
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1918915 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, May 15, 1915, Page 6379, S. 146, Edition 489
-------------------------
MAY 1, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182. Berichtigung, Früherer Angaben
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1820939 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, May 1, 1915, Page 6180, S. 141, Edition 474
-------------------------
END OF MAY MAY, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
LILLE
2. At the end of May it was transported to Lille, where it seems to have been transferred as a reserve ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
123.ID soon moved to the Lille area in OHL reserve ....
-----------------
APRIL 27, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
---------------
MAY
30, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
---------------
MAY
31, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
---------------
JUNE
8, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
After briefly holding sectors near Lens and in the Wytschaetebogen (Wytschaete Salient) in June and July ....
MIDDLE OF JUNE, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
ARRAS
2. At the end of May it was transported to Lille, where it seems to have been transferred as a reserve; in the middle of June it was in the vicinity of Arras ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-----------------
JUNE 23, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
JULY 6, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2289047 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, July 6, 1915, Page 7434, B. 199 - S. 166, Edition 574
-----------------
JULY 17, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2386881 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, July 17, 1915, Page 7675, B. 202 - S. 171, Edition 593
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2414494 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, July 17, 1915, Page 7676, B. 202 - S. 171, Edition 593
-------------------------
JULY 25, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2517403 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, July 25, 1915, Page 7816, S. 174, Edition 605
-----------------
JULY 27, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
- DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, July 27, 1915, Page 7860, S. 175, Edition 609
-------------------------
it [123.ID] was committed in August to the murderous Souchez sector facing Notre Dame de Lorette ....
AUGUST 5, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/499493 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 5, 1915, Page 8028, S. 178 - W. 235, Edition 623
-----------------
AUGUST 5, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
AUGUST 18 - AUGUST 19, 1915
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
18.-19.08.1915 ... Das Regiment wurde in der Nacht durch das I.R.182 abgelöst und am 19.08.1915
-------------------------
AUGUST 27, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
ARTOIS
LENS (LORETTOHÖHE - LORETTO HEIGHTS)
West of Lens
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_World_War_I_memorials_and_cemeteries_in_Artois
27.08.1915 ... Das Res.I.R.106 übernahm den Abschnitt des I.R.153 Das I. und III. Btl. sowie die MG-Kp. bezogen Quartier in Lens. Das III. Btl. ist Korpsreserve. Die 123. I.D., zu der das Res.I.R. 106 gehört, übernahm den bisherigen Abschnitt der 8. I.D. westlich von Lens (Lorettohöhe). Rechts schloß das I.R.27 der 7. I.D. an, links die beiden zur 123 I.D. gehörenden I.R. 178 und I.R. 182. Es folgen Stellungskämpfe an der Loretto-Höhe bis zum 24.09.1915.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 11, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2773597 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 11, 1915, Page 8713, S. 198, Edition 681
----------------------------
SEPTEMBER 27, 1915
LIEUTENANT HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
27.09.1915 verwundet
wounded
----------------------------
SEPTEMBER 28, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2580002 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 28, 1915, S. 199, Page 9063, Edition 709
SEPTEMBER 29, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
Regimentsgeschichte; 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 was at Lens on September 29, 1915
Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, By Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, p. 89
FRANCE: BATTLE OF SECOND ARTOIS
(c. September, 1915 - mid-October, 1915)
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
ARTOIS
3. It next occupied different sectors in Artois.
4. In September it held the Souchez front ... and left Artois in the middle of that month ...Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, By Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, p. 89 - Souchez, September 1915
182 INFANTERIE-REGIMENT
British prisoners of war in Lens after the battle near Souchez - September
1915.
-----------------
Jäger Friedrich Wilhelm Krause
(By October 1, 1915 - c. December 21, 1917/February 11, 1918)
1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON
Taken sometime in 1915
Am 1.8.1916 aufgelöst.
Kgl. Sächs. 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr.12
Divided reverse. No correspondence. Photogr. Max Seifert, Freiberg i/Sa.
During the Great War, the battalion suffered the following losses:
Officers: Killed / wounded: 19 / 35 Missing: 3 POW: 2
NCOs Killed / wounded: 105 / 250 Missing 10 POW:10
Jäger Killed / wounded: 775 / 2081 Missing 134 POW: 103
https://www.flickr.com/photos/drakegoodman/5750032383
The Saxon Jäger had a number of dress
distinctions –
notably tunics of a darker green than the Prussian colour,
black facings instead of red and a black buffalo-hair plume buckled to the side
of the shako.
https://www.flickr.com/photos/drakegoodman/6122227547
-------------------------
OCTOBER 3, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
(VI)
Autumn, 1915
FAR 245 (123.ID), a unit known to have shelled the 9th East Surreys at St. Eloi in autumn 1915. This regiment was raised from the depots of my great-grandad’s FAR 48 in Dresden, and my display included the Militärpass of a fellow who served (among others) both with FAR 48 and with FAR 245 - including the period in question at St. Eloi ..
[123.ID ... was committed ... to] the murderous Souchez sector facing Notre Dame de Lorette and bore the brunt of the French offensive there on 25 September. Within four days IR 182 alone lost 39 officers and 1,250 NCOs and men killed, wounded or missing. Although himself wounded, Pache remained in action and became a company commander on 29 September as replacement for the slain Oltn. von Mücke of 8./182. From 30 September to 14 October his regiment was in Bereitschaft (immediate reserve) at Wingles, where it received large replacement drafts and began rebuilding. It then returned to Wytschaete, initially (like IR 178 and RIR 106) holding exactly the same sector as in July....
The small wood north of Wytschaete known to Pache as Bayernwald had many names. To the Flemish it was Kroonaard- or Croonaertbos, and accordingly Croonaert Wood to the British. They also knew it as Wood 40, referring like the French Bois Quarante to the height above sea level from which it dominated the terrain to the north and west ...
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
[Battle of Loos, September 25, 1915- October 14, 1915]
HILL 70
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c6/Jagger_Cambrai.jpg
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Loos
OCTOBER
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
OCTOBER 8, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
On October 8 it took part in the attack on Loos ... [then] a rest at Lille ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
OCTOBER 8, 1915
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
--------------------------
245 INFANTRY BRIGADE (Morgenstern–Döring)
This series of articles grew from material collected for two chapters, regarding a Saxon division which opposed the British 24th Division both at the Battle of Loos and subsequently at St Eloi in the Ypres Salient. Jürgen and I share a particular interest in the Royal Saxon Army, and we were able to provide additional insight from unpublished sources, including personal diaries and correspondence ...
After some thought, it was decided that the most immediately promising subject was the Royal Saxon 123rd Infantry Division (123 Inf Div). In Autumn 1915, two of its battalions played a critical part in the Battle of Loos, where they participated in the recapture of Hill 70 and the bloody repulse of the British 24th Division's assault (during which 9/East Surrey, on the British right flank, passed directly across their frontage);...
Several derive from an album (in Jürgen's collection) of over 200 photos by members of IR 178, covering the whole of 1915 and compiled with the approval of the regimental commander; with the exception of fifteen specifically censored pictures (depicting front–line positions, POWs, aircraft and artillery) the remainder were offered as postcards by a Dresden publisher for fifteen pfennigs each
This article then – the first in a series of three concerning 123 Inf Div on the Western Front in 1915 – briefly introduces the Royal Saxon Army and concisely describes the experiences of the division from its formation in April 1915 until the eve of the Anglo–French offensive on 25 September ...
'Triangularisation'
In Spring 1915, the Germans were reorganising their divisions on the basis of a single brigade of three infantry regiments (nine battalions) instead of the traditional two brigades of two regiments each (twelve battalions); establishments of battalions and companies remained initially unchanged, since many reserve divisions needed to be brought up to the 'active' standard of one machine-gun company per infantry regiment before any increase in that standard could be considered. This 'triangularisation' process produced a pool of 'surplus' regiments and brigade staffs, which were used to form the new (likewise 'triangular') divisions of the 'fifties' (50, 52, 54, 56 and 58) and 'hundreds' (101, 103, 105, 107–109, 113, 115, 117, 121 and 123) series. As far as artillery was concerned, the adoption, since December 1914, of the four–gun battery (instead of six) as standard in the field artillery provided a pool of men and materiel for the formation of one ('hundreds' series) or two ('fifties' series) new regiments (some highly heterogeneous) for each division.In the Royal Saxon Army, this process produced 58 Infanterie–Division (from XIX Armeekorps and non–Saxon XIV Reservekorps) at the beginning of March, initially as a 'mixed' division containing Württemberg units but exclusively Saxon from January 1917. It was followed on 1 April by the purely Saxon 123 Infanterie-Division (from XII Armeekorps and XII Reservekorps). No further Saxon divisions would be formed until 1916; the under-trained 53 Reserve-Division and incomplete 19 Ersatz-Division would not be triangularised until 1917.
Formation
123 Infanterie–Division was assembled in the area around Rozoy-sur-Serre (17 miles northwest of Rethel) during the first half of April 1915. At its head was a newly-formed divisional staff under Generalmajor Karl Lucius, former commander of the elite 45 Infanterie-Brigade (Saxon Grenadiers) in 23 Infanterie–Division.The 'new' 245 Infanterie-Brigade was headed by Generalmajor Max Morgenstern–Döring and his staff from the dissolved 64 Infanterie–Brigade, taken from 32 Inf Div together with 3 Kgl Sächs Infanterie-Regiment Nr 178 (IR 178), formed in April 1897 and garrisoned at Kamenz in north–eastern Saxony. The elite 23 Inf Div had donated its only line regiment, 16 Kgl Sächs Infanterie-Regiment Nr 182 (IR 182), the youngest and highest-numbered in the Prussian peacetime sequence, garrisoned since October 1912 at Freiberg in southern Saxony. Both regiments had been copiously replenished after severe losses in 1914 (which had seen IR 178 reduced to five officers and 493 ORs organised as two provisional companies), and had experienced no significant action since the German capture of Hurtebise and La Creute farms west of Craonne between 25 and 27 January. The 'new' brigade was completed by Reserve-Infanterie-Regiment Nr 106 (RIR 106), raised at mobilisation in the north–western towns of Glauchau, Wurzen and Borna and originally part of 24 Reserve-Division. They too had suffered heavily; on 26 September 1914 alone their 4 Kompanie lost all of its officers, whilst on the following day the regimental commander Oberstlt Graf von Mandesloh was shot through the arm and rendered hors de combat until November. Hundreds of replacements had arrived since October, but the arrival of 400 more as late as 6 May 1915 suggests that RIR 106 was still rebuilding when it joined the new division. Consequently the original differences between the two active regiments (mainly young conscripts and full–time soldiers) and the reserve regiment (overwhelmingly reservists in their late 20s or 30s) were already increasingly blurred, and would later disappear completely.
Upon arrival in the concentration area, all three regiments were dismayed to be rearmed with old 1888 commission rifles in place of the trusty 1898 Mausers they had left with their old divisions. The following week was spent in re-familiarisation and practice with the 'new' weapon; although normally serviceable, its Mannlicher–derived action would prove insufficiently robust in the appalling conditions at Souchez that autumn.
Initially the division possessed only one regiment of field artillery, Feldartillerie-Regiment Nr 245 (FAR 245), comprising one Abteilung each from Reserve-Feldartillerie-Regiment Nr 23 and 24 (XII Reservekorps); each Abteilung consisted of three, four-gun batteries, all with the standard 7.7 cm field gun. By Autumn 1915 this rather meagre force would gradually increase to a brigade of two regiments, including several 10.5 cm light field howitzer batteries. Like the rest of the 'independent' divisions of the 'fifties' and 'hundreds' series 123 Inf Div was also formed with organic heavy artillery (ordinarily a corps asset), specifically a battery of four 15 cm howitzers. This was 3 Battr/ Reserve-Fußartillerie-Bataillon Nr 19, the only divisional element taken from the Eastern Front (where its parent battalion was still engaged); in autumn 1915 it was redesignated Fußartillerie-Batterie Nr 123.
With the exception of the two squadrons of Kavallerie-Abteilung 123 (1 Eskadron/Kgl Sächs 1 Husaren–Regiment 'König Albert' Nr 18 and 5 Eskadron/Kgl Sächs 3 Husaren-Regiment Nr 20, both from XII Armeekorps), the division's remaining units all had new numbers. However the medical (Sanitäts) and supply (Train) formations were simply existing units renumbered. Engineering assets were limited, comprising a single field company (Pionier–Kompagnie Nr 245) and a searchlight platoon (Scheinwerferzug Nr 123); a second field company would be added in the Autumn.
Into the line
The new division first went into the line in mid-April to the left of XII Armeekorps, holding the still largely intact villages of Loivre and Courcy on the west bank of the Aisne-Marne Canal, two to three miles north of Reims. With observation from Fort de Brimont and the adjacent Batterie de Loivre, the German artillery was dominant; according to the regimental history of RIR 106, 'a couple of 21 cm howitzer rounds', fired at Reims sufficed to halt any French shelling, ensuring that this remained an extremely quiet sector. Regimental histories, photos and correspondence all depict this as an idyllic period, punctuated by bathing in the canal and inter–company football tournaments. Nevertheless, the regimental history of IR 178 lists fourteen dead for this tour, including illness and accidents; IR 182 lost three men dead, one officer and eight men wounded and one man with 'nervous shock'.
On 18-19 May 1915 this comfortable existence came to an abrupt end with designation as a 'fliegende division' and transportation to the Lille area, there to form a reserve for reinforcements and reliefs on the Flanders and Artois fronts. Here too life was still quite pleasant, with opportunities to catch up with family and friends in XIX Armeekorps. It was expected that, as part of the meagre German reserve in the West (efforts then being focused in the East), 123 Inf Div would be an object of major interest for Entente espionage. Consequently the regimental history of IR 178 – quartered in the suburb of Hellemes – describes numerous railway embarkation exercises leading to 'day trips' for training in the countryside, also intended to keep any spies guessing. For similar reasons there were frequent parades through the centre of Lille, with the regimental band playing and battalion flags flying. This was useful practice for the formal celebration of the King of Saxony's birthday on 25 May, and for an even grander exhibition of Saxon military pageantry on 12 June when the amiable monarch visited the city. In a contrastingly modern addition to the traditional pomp, the leading Saxon aviator Oberlt Max Immelmann gave an aerobatic display. At this time the future ace was still flying two-seaters, and had narrowly survived being shot down behind German lines on 3 June; by the end of 1915 he would gain fame flying the Fokker Eindecker as the 'Eagle of Lille'. Barely a year later he would be shot down and killed at Sallaumines on 18 June 1916, aged 25.
This parade also marked the end of the first period at Lille for IR 178. On 13 June it was transported to Loison near Lens, where RIR 106 had arrived the previous day. IR 182 and half of FAR 245 had already left the Lille area on the night of 6-7 June, but had travelled further south to Chauny as reinforcements for IX Armeekorps. The division would not be reunited until mid-July.
Facing the British
IR 178 and RIR 106 were now temporarily subordinated to the Silesian 117 Inf Div as relief for its own infantry, all 'fought out' as reinforcements in the major battle still raging on Vimy Ridge. Consequently the Saxons now held the front where the British would overrun the luckless Silesians on 25 September. IR 178 was on the left at Cité St Pierre holding the Double Crassier, and RIR 106 in the centre to the west and northwest of Loos. Following a brief rest at Lille from 23-25 June after their deployment at Chauny, which had cost them Fähnrich Jungandreas and 20 men dead, plus 65 wounded, IR 182 joined them on 26 June, to the right of RIR 106. [Note: On this date IR 182 joined Silesian 117 Inf Div until July 10, 1915]
This experience would later prove invaluable to the Saxons during the Battle of Loos. They now faced the British for the first time, although evidently seeing very little of them. In the front line they found 'model' trenches as yet unaffected by any experience of major fighting:
The position was well excavated in chalky soil, the trench walls extensively faced with wood; this later proved to result in the blocking of all traffic through the trenches when under heavy bombardment. In every platoon sector stood a basin of lime solution, in which the protective pad worn on the left shoulder was to be dipped in the event of an enemy gas attack. (2)
This rudimentary pad mask and (chlorine–neutralising) hyposulphite solution were still in front-line use at the Battle of Loos; despite the numerous shortcomings of their PH 'smoke helmets', the British would actually enjoy superior protection for their first gas attack. Issue of the advanced Gummimaske began in September, but was not complete on the Western Front until the winter.
In June 1915 the future battlefield was still quiet. For the first few days the Second Battle of Artois was still audibly and visibly raging on the heights further south. The only direct consequence in the Loos area was a modest increase in artillery fire when the French resumed their offensive on 16 June. After the unsuccessful attack at Aubers Ridge in May, the British gunners could ill afford to be lavish with ammunition, and little damage was inflicted.
The three Saxon regiments were relieved over the successive nights of 8-11 July by the Silesians and returned to Lille; the 123 Inf Div would now be deployed at the front together for the first time in two months. In the interim, the divisional artillery had been significantly reinforced. On 31 May Hptm Faber had arrived from the Saxon training ground at Königsbrück with a new III Abteilung for FAR 245, comprising two batteries (7 and 8) of 10.5 cm howitzers. However, until 23 July, when the I Abteilung and 8 Batterie returned from Chauny, the division remained badly under-gunned.
Over the successive nights of 13-16 July, the three infantry regiments replaced fellow Saxons of 53 Reserve-Division at St Eloi, where the latter had spent the past month anxiously awaiting a British attack which never came; they now returned to their usual sectors north of the Menin Road. First to arrive was IR 178 in the centre, followed by IR 182 on the left at Wytschaete and finally RIR 106 on the right at the Ypres-Comines Canal. 123 Inf Div now formed the extreme right flank of 6 Armee, facing the British for the second time; within a week it was relieved by Bavarians. This brief tour was chiefly memorable for a German mine detonation on 17 July; it is unlikely that the divisional engineers were seriously involved. The division would return to St Eloi after the Battle of Loos, when the three regiments would occupy exactly the same sub–sectors.
For the rest of the summer 123 Inf Div remained in OHL reserve in the Lille-Roubaix area, where the troops were kept busy with tactical exercises and working parties, resulting in a steady trickle of casualties, ten dead and thirty–nine wounded from IR 182 alone. These tasks took individual units further afield than in May, with IR 178 detached from 6-11 August to work on the defences as far south as Arras. However, there were also welcome opportunities for open-air bathing and sightseeing in the pretty Flemish towns in the rear areas. Best of all, home leave was finally granted to those who had been longest in the field – for the first time, at least in IR 178.
Wretched conditions
As noted earlier, the division suffered from a shortage of engineers, an endemic problem on the Western Front even before its formation. Since the onset of trench warfare the services of the Pioniere had been in unprecedented and overwhelming demand, and measures taken to address this in 123 Inf Div were typical. During the summer each infantry regiment sent a contingent (from IR 178: 3 officers and 125 ORs) to Hem for a three-week training course conducted by Pionier-Kompagnie 245. Upon their return each contingent formed a quasi–official regimental 'Infanterie Pionier Kompagnie', semi-skilled 'pioneers' (in the British sense) who worked under Pionier (engineer) direction. This stop-gap system would be phased out in the first half of 1916 – by which time such formerly specialist skills as construction of field fortifications and use of hand grenades had been promulgated throughout the infantry, whilst provision of actual Pioniere and of unarmed labour units had greatly increased.
During the night of 11-12 August, RIR 106 temporarily held the devastated Vimy sector opposite Neuville St Vaast, where the French onslaught had ground to a bloody halt in late July; it relieved Saxon IR 134 'borrowed' from XIX Armeekorps earlier that summer. During the night of 18-19 August, RIR 106 was relieved by IR 182, in turn relieved during the night of 23-24 August, and returned to Roubaix; for two days (24-25 August) IR 178 was also attached to 11 Inf Div/VI Armeekorps near Vimy.
On 26 August, the entire division was assembled at Lens, where it was subordinated to the Prussian IV Armeekorps from 'Prussian Saxony', mostly former Saxon territory annexed after the Napoleonic Wars. At this time IV Armeekorps held the front from Souchez in the south to Hulluch in the north, with (south to north) its own 8 and 7 Inf Div and the aforementioned 117 Inf Div. Heavily engaged against the final French push in late July, 8 Inf Div was in serious need of rest and was relieved by the Saxons during the course of 26-27 August, it replaced them as OHL reserve at Douai. The resulting divisional dispositions remained unchanged until the Battle of Loos.
123 Inf Div had seen virtually no action since its formation, and many of the men had never fought in an actual battle; the regimental history of IR 178 lists a total of 'only' twenty dead for the entire period between 1 April and 26 August 1915. Now their luck had run out, for the new sector would have been one of the worst on the Western Front even without the threat of an impending offensive. The loss of Ablain and Carency to the French in the previous battle meant that the front line around Souchez now constituted a precarious salient on dangerously low ground, under clear observation from multiple sides – most acutely, from the commanding heights of the Lorettohöhe, better known perhaps as Notre Dame de Lorette. This tenuous position was anchored by German possession of the Giesslerhöhe, a long wooded hill between Souchez and Givenchy which constituted the only remaining high ground between the front and the vital communications hub of Lens, where corps and divisional headquarters were located. Thus there was no question of voluntarily ceding any ground here, even though traffic between front and rear was suicidal by day and fraught with peril by night; the approach routes for all regimental sectors ran along the valley of the Souchez stream from Angres, clearly overlooked from the heights to the southwest. This ran diagonal or roughly parallel to the front, so that IR 178 (in the centre) and IR 182 (on the left) had to pass uncomfortably close behind their neighbour's front line – often over open ground – to reach their own. The trenches had been hastily constructed in battle and maintained with extreme difficulty under constant artillery harassment, so that there was no proper system of successive defensive lines and not even one continuous line along the entire divisional frontage. Only a proportion of the wretched dug-outs were proof against the lightest artillery fire, and many trenches lacked even the basic protection of traverses; effective wire obstacles were largely absent.
The divisional front was narrow, with each regimental sector held by a single battalion; regiments operated a three-day cycle of battalion reliefs between the front line, support and rest in the Lens area. RIR 106 on the right was in the least invidious position; as well as the safest approach route to their rear, they had the widest stretch of no man's land to their front and the 'luxury' of telephone cables that ran as far as the front line. In the centre IR 178, holding the Hexenkessel ('witches' cauldron', the name of several dangerous spots on the Western Front) and the Torgauer Graben, was mostly 80-150 metres from the enemy, dwindling to as little as 30 metres at two places marked by incessant hand grenade exchanges. By far the worst off was IR 182 on the western edge of the ruins of Souchez; the opposing lines were uncomfortably close and the ground especially wet, tending towards outright swamp in the south. A front-line tour here was a scarcely imaginable 72-hour ordeal, standing in waist–high water or crouching on sandbag islands, constantly tormented by the merciless attentions of bombing parties, snipers and artillery observers.
The Saxons knew that a major offensive was imminent, and that the armies in the west would have to withstand it with minimal reserves. From mid-September the French bombardment steadily increased, while aircraft roamed largely unmolested over the German hinterland directing artillery and dropping bombs. Consequently the division worked feverishly to improve inadequate defences with vast numbers of sandbags brought up nightly from the Pionierpark at the Angres crossroads. A major construction effort was required every night merely to rectify the damage inflicted during the day; somehow, however, a continuous front line was established, except in the swamp on the far left.
The main Allied bombardment began on 20 September, increasing to overwhelming 'drum fire' on 24 September. By this time the date of the offensive had been discovered from a deserter and, in accordance with contemporary doctrine, the front line packed with troops; probing attacks on 24 September were easily repelled. Little did the Saxons suspect that the following day would bring not only the anticipated frontal assault, but also a breakthrough further north which would threaten their rear in Lens – and pit them simultaneously against the British and French Armies ...
http://www.westernfrontassociation.com/the-great-war/great-war-on-land/germany-allies/2833-loos-to-st-eloi-the-experience-of-the-saxon-123-infanteriedivision-on-the-western-front-1915.html#sthash.gHokZiWc.dpbs - Stand To! No 96 January 2013, Loos to St Eloi - the Experience of the Saxon 123 Infanterie-Division on the Western Front, 1915 – Part 1, 15–20 - See Also: https://www.flickr.com/photos/westernfrontassociation/sets/
72157632510845695/with/8377018975/
-------------------------
For the time being the situation along the crucial sector forward of Vimy Ridge from La Folie Wood southwards was at least stable. Further north there was greater cause for concern. Earlier in the summer 123rd Infantry Division had taken over the northern end of the threatened sector from 8th Infantry Division. Infantry Regiment 178 took over the so-called Hexenkessel [Witches’ Cauldron] in the north, whilst Infantry Regiment 182 assumed responsibility for the defence of Souchez. Both regiments were frequently engaged in closequarter hand grenade battles, because the lines were very close in this area. The artillery battle was ceaseless, with the French continually bombarding the Inselstellung [Island Position], Givenchy itself and the Gießlerhöhe, whilst the German gunners retaliated against Notre Dame de Lorette, the Franzosenkopf [Frenchman’s Head – a prominent salient] and Marokkanerwäldchen [Moroccan Copse], which had been lost during the spring battles. All this activity, however, could not disguise the fact the German positions were badly sited and poorly constructed. The problems had been caused by the outcome of earlier fighting. The lines had solidified where particular battles had reached their high water mark and, despite endless work by the troops of 8th Infantry Division, nothing could overcome the fact that long lengths of the forward positions ran along the base of the Lorette Spur and so could be completely overlooked. Furthermore the positions formed a pronounced salient, vulnerable to flanking fire from the heights northwest of Neuville St Vaast, from which elevated locations much of the position was visible from the rear. Lack of depth ruled out simply withdrawing to fresh positions in rear and, which was worse, all the communications trenches leading forward to the three regimental sectors were channelled through the narrow valley of the Souchez River. In full view of observers from the Neuville direction, this meant that moving reserves of men and materiel forward was fraught with great danger. To these geographical disadvantages must be added the fact that there was no continuous front line trench. Hardly anywhere did the First Position comprise two battle trenches linked by communication trenches. There were practically no safe dugouts, no effective wire obstacle and telephone cables ran forward only in the right hand sector. Most of these issues could have been addressed had there been a few weeks of calm before the storm. Not only was this not the case, but the quantities of artillery fire increased inexorably. By the time battle was joined there had been some improvements. For example, on the right where the fire was not so intense, temporary obstacles were placed, more dugouts constructed and, with the exception of the swamp to the southwest of Souchez, the front line did become continuous. All the remainder of the ceaseless labour had to be devoted to emergency repairs to the damage caused by the shelling. The Saxon regiments of 123rd Infantry Division each operated a three day cycle of reliefs between their forward, support and reserve battalions (who were resting in Lens). This meant that the troops only had two nights rest in nine and conditions when they were forward were almost beyond human endurance. Nothing could move by day. The carrying forward of food and drink was almost impossible, even at night. Day and night were punctured by indirect fire, sniping and grenade fighting and the men of Infantry Regiment 182 manning the positions west of Souchez were up to their waists in water or crouching on small sandbag islands for seventy two hours at a time. Small wonder that the Division was badly worn down before battle was joined. Interrogation of a deserter revealed that the offensive was due to open at dawn on 25 September and all possible final preparations to meet it were made. Reserves were moved forward and the sector commanders were ordered to pack their front line trenches with men. This was a high risk strategy, given the weight of the bombardment. Repeatedly in the literature of the Great War the defence speaks of unprecedented quantities of artillery fire. This was certainly the case prior to the September offensive, but it does seem that they had a case. When the main bombardment began on 20 September, prior to the ultimate increase to out and out drum fire, 7th Company Infantry Regiment 51, for example, located in the La Folie area, counted 330 shells, a quarter of them large calibre, landing on their sector – in five minutes!16 On 24 September, artillery fire, increasing to drum fire, preceded several raids, launched by the British at Hulluch and Loos and the French at Souchez and Neuville St Vaast.17 These were all driven off, but it was clear that the assault was imminent. Nevertheless, as day dawned on 25 September, everything was comparatively quiet along the Vimy front. Towards 7.00 am the sound of battle could be heard coming from away to the north and within two hours word reached the regiments from Corps Headquarters that the British had launched attacks astride the roads Vermelles – Hulluch and Béthune – Lens. By 10.00 am the news was of a critical situation, caused by the British capture of Loos and Hill 70. Immediately reserves were taken from 123rd Infantry Division and despatched to take part in counter-attacks. Meanwhile the defenders monitored the situation to their front with increasing concern. In the words of the Infantry Regiment 182 after action report: “At 12.45 reports arrived from the Gießlerhöhe that French soldiers in full assault order could be seen gathering in the Franzosenkopf. Simultaneously the enemy artillery fire increased to the heaviest drum fire imaginable. From 1.30 pm our own defensive artillery fire began coming down, having been called for by the Sector Commander. The entire Souchez Valley was shrouded in smoke dust. From there as far as Fosse 6, enemy sulphur gas shells were landing. The drum fire stopped slightly before then, at 2.00 pm, came the news that it appeared as though the front line had been overrun and that the enemy was already swarming beyond into the valley bottom. Despite the weight of machine gun fire we had put down, despite the heavy casualties we had caused the enemy, the successive dense attacking waves could be held no longer. “The few men in the forward position – there could be no question any more about ‘trenches’ – who had not fallen victim to the crushing drum fire, had almost all been wounded and captured. The only exception was the handful of men who, in small groups or individually, fought their way back through the valley of the Souchez River, making use of the stream bed [for cover]. Of the overrun troops of 3rd Battalion (the 9th Company with three officers and two platoons deployed forward), all were missing. Just to the north, in the Intermediate Position, six men of 10th Company under the courageous Gefreiter Quandt, held on to their trench until 2.00 pm, at which time a heavy concentration of sulphur gas shells18 drove them back.”19 The story was much the same throughout the Infantry Regiment 182 sector. Several local counter-attacks were launched, but even with the assistance of companies of Infantry Regiment 178 and Reserve Infantry Regiment 106, it was only possible roughly to stabilise the situation; the French remaining in possession of their gains.20 On a day of hard infantry battle, there were still incidents which could raise a smile as they were told and re-told. During the afternoon of 25 September, for example, Gefreiter Marche of 2nd Company Fusilier Regiment 38, deployed near Souchez, displayed considerable presence of mind. He had been binding the wounds of a number of wounded defenders when he was suddenly approached by a group of French soldiers who demanded his surrender. Two of the Frenchmen were wounded and Marche greeted them in an open and friendly manner then set about bandaging their wounds in a most elaborate manner. This treatment so impressed the French group that they voluntarily picked up the German wounded and followed Marche along the trench, where they surrendered to other soldiers of 2nd 21 Company!21 On this first major day of battle there were also countless examples of brave conduct by individuals and groups of soldiers from both sides. At one critical moment in the battle, for example, the commander of 3rd Battalion Fusilier Regiment 38, whose command post was located close to Givenchy, had to pass a message back to regimental headquarters. All the approach routes, the communication trenches and Givenchy itself were under heavy fire from both high explosive and gas shells, whose stench filled the air. Despite all the fire, Fusilier Czogalla of 9th Company Fusilier Regiment 38 succeeded in traversing the smoking remains of Givenchy without being hit and delivering the message. He was told that he could wait where he was until the fire slackened but, after a short rest, he made his way back through the intense fire to deliver the reply to the Battalion command post. He was immediately awarded the Iron Cross Second Class for his bravery.22 The same medal was given that day to another member of 9th Company – Fusilier Martinus, whose actions formed part of the 9th Company after action report: “The trenches were completely levelled and a large part of trench garrison was trapped beneath collapsed dugouts. Despite the fact that countless shells were landing in and around the trench, Fusilier Martinus worked tirelessly to release the trapped men, inspiring his comrades to help with the work. On several occasions during the day and regardless of the danger he carried wounded men back to the aid post through the wrecked communication trenches. As he was trying to rescue a badly wounded unteroffizier, who was buried, a shell exploded right next to him and he collapsed amongst a tangle of wrecked beams and falling sandbags. Recovering consciousness, he managed to free himself then, calmly, as though nothing had happened, he continued his rescue work. Thanks to his efforts he saved many of his comrades from certain and painful death.”23 On Vimy Ridge itself, at about 1.30 pm on 25 September, the French bombardment lifted from the German front line. One of the observers from Field Artillery Regiment 6, who was deployed forward in Foliegraben and watched the initial assault unfold, wrote later: Unteroffizier Hackenburg 3rd Battery Field Artillery Regiment 6 24 “A little after 2.00 pm the French left their trenches shoulder to shoulder and disappeared into our forward positions. From the puffs of smoke which began to appear a short time later, it was straightforward to conclude that battles with hand grenades were taking place. Reacting to flares fired upon the appearance of the French troops, our defensive fire came down and only a few individuals were able to follow the initial attacking line. After about fifteen minutes the German sentries had resumed their positions in the front line trench and were observing in the direction of the enemy trenches as though nothing had happened. For an hour the enemy artillery was almost silent. A few Frenchmen had penetrated between the first trenches and the Reuß-Stellung (Second Position). There they were picked off one by one from the Transfeldgraben and Goebengraben.” This was, however, not a typical outcome on a day when the initial French assault made some progress. Around La Folie Chateau, for example, there was a breakthrough between Grenadier Regiment 11 and Infantry Regiment 51. Luckily there was clear observation of these developments, so concentrated fire from 1st and 6th Batteries Field Artillery Regiment 6 and a hail of small arms fire from depth positions checked the progress of the attack. There was a minor crisis when the firing at intense rates almost exhausted the supplies on the gun positions, but 200 shells were rushed forward to 1st Battery from forward dumps in Vimy. The ammunition horses were too exhausted to haul supplies up to the steep slopes near La Folie, where 2nd Battery Field Artillery Regiment 6 had to save what little ammunition it had left in case it came under direct attack. Fortunately the situation was first stabilised, then resupply was possible overnight25 It is often easy to concentrate on the exploits of the infantry to the detriment of the artillery, but that would be to ignore the fact that cold-blooded courage under fire was required of the gunners too as they manned their guns, despite heavy counter-battery fire, and directed much-needed fire, regardless of the strain and the personal risk involved. Kanonier Max Strehle 2nd Battery Field Artillery Regiment 245 26 “On 30 August our Division [123rd Infantry], to which Field Artillery Regiment 245 belonged, was called forward to the area of Lens. We had spent a long period of time at rest near Lille and were happy to move from the monotonous routine of life behind the lines.
We knew quite well that a difficult time awaited us, because for a considerable time there had been feverish activity behind the French and British lines, which had been spotted by our determined airmen. Nevertheless we felt secure in the hands of our energetic and prudent officers: especially our own hauptmann. The early September days were generally quiet and we made good use of this time to develop our position, which was located in a series of gardens rising in terraces right by the western edge of the utterly wrecked village of Givenchy. Within the village itself or rather, in the cellars of the ruined buildings, we improvised such things as shell-proof dugouts for the officers and the remainder of the battalion, telephone exchanges, ammunition stores, aid posts and kitchens. “On approximately 22 September the enemy began to bring down drum fire. They had achieved a superiority of three or four to one in guns of all calibres from the lightest to the heaviest. Initially, we let them get on with it and conserved our ammunition. Only when they paused for breath did we hurl across a few well-aimed concentrations. It was absolute hell. Stones and dust flew past our ears and poisonous gases made breathing difficult: at that time our gas masks had not reached their current state of development. Our batteries were constantly under fire from super-heavy calibre howitzers, whose fire was directed by low-flying enemy aircraft. “This period of destructive fire lasted more than seventy hours. It completely flattened the forward trenches and the artillery observation posts. It was then that they launched their massed infantry attacks, but as they stormed forward, they were brought to a bloody standstill by our heroic defence and well-placed defensive fire. Further waves were driven forward and, when these began to hesitate, they were brought under fire by their own artillery.27 Our battery was furthest forward and was able to bring down destructive fire on an enemy assembly trench to our right near Angres. The right flank was seriously threatened. The enemy infantry had already pushed forward 400 metres and threatened to encircle the whole of the Gießlerhöhe! “However, without being seen by the nearby enemy infantry, we had hauled our right hand gun out of its concealed position and, firing from the open, under the calm direction of our beloved hauptmann, we sent shell after shell into the enemy assault trenches, where we could observe the appalling casualties they caused. There is no doubt that this action helped avert a catastrophe. When, later, our hauptmann’s dugout was smashed, he moved into another from where he directed the fire of three batteries single handed. On 28 September, in accordance with the agreement between our officers, he should have been relieved of this extremely strenuous fire direction mission. He, however, stayed where he was, despite having held on for three days in this hell, saying ‘I am not leaving my battery at such a difficult time!’ That same afternoon his dugout was struck by a direct hit, bringing him a swift, painless death. “He was faithful unto death! In the case of our Hauptmann Tankred Freyer of 2nd Battery Field Artillery Regiment 245 that statement was fully justified and his death upset every one of us very deeply. Every one who knew him and loved him, every last member of the battery, will never forget him! The following evening three of us went to recover his body in order to give it a decent burial. However, enemy infantry had closed up to within a few metres of the observation post and we were greeted by heavy rifle fire and grenades. Vizewachtmeister Wallbaum escaped unscathed, but my comrade Woidt was severely wounded and I could not help him back, being myself wounded in the hip and several places in the back. That same night our regiment was relieved and so it remained impossible to recover our dear fallen comrade.28 May his name serve as a constant shining example of true comradeship and courage to our children and children’s children! May the earth rest lightly on him!” There can be no doubt that the defence faced a serious crisis in the early days of the renewed French offensive. The period 24 – 29 September, for example, saw the loss of several areas of tactical importance and cost the Saxon 123rd Infantry Division no fewer than twenty three officers and 595 other ranks killed, thirty five officers and 1029 other ranks wounded and thirty officers and 1,525 other ranks missing.29 The survivors were exhausted, shaken and so worn down by the immense exertions of countering the initial French assaults that they were no longer in a fit state to continue to conduct the defence of this vital sector. Fortunately the Guard Corps had been withdrawn from the area northwest of Brest Litovsk a few days earlier and, moving west, was available, after the briefest of refits and receipt of reinforcements (which only brought rifle company strengths up to a maximum of 150 riflemen), to be rushed forward into the desperate battles around Vimy Ridge. No sooner did units arrive than they were thrown into the battle with little briefing and less preparation. It was an inauspicious start to this difficult tour of duty but, as always, the Guards rose to the challenge.....
Bibliography Unpublished Sources ...
Pache Oberleutnant d.R. a.D. Alexander Das Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 ...Pache: History Infantry Regiment 182 pp 101–102 [Prof. Dr. phil. Alexander Pache, also known as Alfred was born on 31st December 1878 in Steinigtwolmsdorf near Bautzen.]
https://azdoc.pl/the-german-army-on-vimy-ridge-1914-1917.html
Jack Sheldon, The German Army on Vimy Ridge, 1914-1917 (Pen & Sword Military an imprint of Pen & Sword Books Ltd, 2008) pp.
FUTURE LINKS
-------------------------
OCTOBER 14, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3021441 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 14, 1915, Page 9350, S. 206, Edition 733
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1410277 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 14, 1915, Page 9351, S. 266 - W. 283, Edition 733
-------------------------
OCTOBER 19, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3075894 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 19, 1915, Page 9463, S. 208, Edition 741.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3063877 - - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 19, 1915, Page 9464, S. 208, Edition 741.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3088163 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 19, 1915, Page 9465, S. 208, Edition 741.
-----------------
OCTOBER 21, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3102538 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 21, 1915, Page 9516, S. 209, Edition 745.
-----------------
OCTOBER 26, 1915
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2979168 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 26, 1915, Page 9629, S. 212, Edition 753.
-----------------
OCTOBER 26, 19151. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
----------------
(VII)
(November, 1915 - July 5, 1916)
FLANDERS
5. ... the division went to Flanders (November), where it held a sector south of the canal from Ypres to Comines ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up \
-------------------------
NOVEMBER, 1915
123 INFANTRY REGIMENT
the Wytschaetebogen ... Whereas a year before [November 1915] 123 ID. had held its half of this front with two battalions per regiment abreast ...
Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, p. 119 - The Year 1916. XIX. ARMEE-KORPS - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1473848008
-------------------------
Early signs of 'live and let live' in the Reserve Infanterie 106 sector (where the lines were further apart) soon fizzled out, and for Infanterie-Regiment 182 (who faced the Canadians) no signs appeared. At St. Eloi, only snipers and artillery continued to fight ...
Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek,
Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, p. 79 -
The Year 1915. 123. INFANTERIE-DIVISION -
https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1473848008
Interestingly 2nd Leinsters (by then transferred to 24th Division) once again truced and fraternised with Saxons (IR 178 / 123.ID) at St. Eloi in November 1915 ...
NOVEMBER 10, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1458344 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, November 10, 1915, Page 10029, S. 223 - W. 296, Edition 780
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 11, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2963435 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, November 11, 1915, Nr. 377 - S. 223, Page 10061, Edition 782.
-------------------------
November 18, 1915
Namen der Gefallenen:
1. Weltkrieg:
Dienstgrad |
Name |
Vorname |
Todesdatum & Ort |
Einheit |
Bemerkungen |
Soldat | SPARSCHUH | Kurt Erich | 18.11.1915 Comines in Belgien | 16. IR 182 | Artillerietreffer in Unterkunft |
Limbach-Oberfrohna (OT Kändler), Landkreis Zwickau, Sachsen: -
http://www.denkmalprojekt.org/dkm_deutschland/limbach-oberfrohna_
kaendler_7jk_1870-71_wk1_sachs.htm
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 23, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3374261 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, November 23, 1915, Page 10329, S. 288, Edition 802.
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 28, 1915
LIEUTENANT HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
28.11.1915 Kompanie-Führer im Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Company leader in the Infantry Regiment No. 182
DECEMBER 6, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 [12 Company - complete?]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2923521 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, December 6, 1915, Page 10577, B 239 - S 233, Edition 822
-------------------------
DECEMBER 18, 1915
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182 [12 Company - complete?]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3332563 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, December 18, 1915, Page 10762, S. 238, Edition 835.
-------------------------
WYTSCHAETE
182. INFANTERIE-REGIMENT
Machine gun at the Wytschaete emplacement - winter of 1915/16 - in the
trenches.
182. INFANTERIE-REGIMENT
Path in front of the hospice in Wytschaete - winter of 1915/16 - army doctor
Captain Mylius sunning himself in the communication trench.
-----------------
In the winter of 1915-1916 however the greatest concern for the Saxons was the rising water level which collapsed trenches and rendered parts of Bayernwald uninhabitable. As a result the Prussians who followed them began work in summer 1916 on a new, deeper trench system behind and uphill of the old line - which it then replaced as the main position from February 1917. The current reconstructed Bayernwald trenches represent only a small part of this newer trench line. ....
Above: Saxon infantrymen of IR 182 using a communal latrine (Donnerbalken) at Wytschaete during the winter of 1915-1916. German soldiers happily sent images like this through the Feldpost system... The officer and NCO classes enjoyed the privilege of privacy in individual cubicles (likewise over a ditch, which would periodically be filled in and replaced).
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
Above: A cramped dugout entrance in the IR 182 trenches.
Note the use of sandbags made from patterned civilian fabrics, common in the
first winter in the trenches but far less so by the end of 1915.
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
Above: British Blindgänger (duds) collected in the IR
182 trenches in winter 1915-16.
[Person with beard possibly same one standing next to
F W Krause, later, in 1918]
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
-----------------
1916
Soldaten Infanterie Regiment 182 Freiberg mit Offiziere, Handgranaten 1916
https://picclick.de/Soldaten-Infanterie-Regiment-182-Freiberg-
mit-Offiziere-Handgranaten-362415134474.html
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
BRIGADE 245
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
123d Division ... Composition ... 1916 ... Infantry ... Brigade ... 245 ... Regiment ... 182 ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
1916
JANUARY
Above: Trench map of Wytschaete from the regimental history of Saxon IR 179 (24.ID), which took over the marked sector in November 1916. In January 1916 the sector assigned to IR 182 extended from the red dot-dash line at the western end of Bayernald southwards and westwards as far as Dingelreiterhof and Markwald (Petit Bois, hidden under the map key). This line was held by two battalions abreast, each with three companies in line and one in immediate reserve. After IR 182 left in March ....
-----------------
German 2nd army
1 July 1916
123rd Division:
245th Brigade
178th Infantry Regiment
1 Machine Regiment182nd Infantry Regiment
1 Machine Gun Company
195th Machine Gun Sharpshooter Troop106th Reserve Regiment
1 Machine Gun CompanyOrganization of German Divisions 1916, p. 63 - http://carl.army.mil/nafziger/916GXIA.pdf
-----------------
JANUARY 15, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Freiberg
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3400044 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 15, 1916, Page 11026, S. 244, Edition 857
-----------------
JANUARY 18, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BERRY AU BEC
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
JANUARY 28, 1916
The following is an excerpt from one of these letters, addressed from the trenches at Wytschaete. It is dated 28th January 1916, only a day after the events it describes.
...In the afternoon the enemy artillery suddenly opened a half-hour's drumfire on the second trench in our reserve line. We hadn't heard such a racket since Souchez. Luckily my detachment was spared. Only a couple of heavy shells and shrapnel pots went onto the second line of our position. However they did drive us out of the dugout, which rang in all its brand-new joints at every distant or close impact. Outside we observed how the howling masses of iron went over us toward Wytschaete, the Rote Villa, the Zahnstocherwald and the Sachsengraben. Then suddenly a huge flame arose among the shot-denuded spruce trunks of the so-called 'Zahnstocherwald' ['Toothpick Wood'] (the name very aptly describes the state of the remaining trees) and dense smoke welled skyward. A dugout was burning. It was the company commander's dugout in the so-called Bereitstellung [immediate reserve position] Every two weeks I too am there for six days together with batmen and orderlies. When the artillery duel had died down somewhat, I sent my orderlies up there and allowed myself to make enquiries. Meanwhile the commander of the company there, Rittmeister C, was already being sought after by telephone throughout the regimental sector. He had first been transferred to our regiment after Souchez. Around evening it became a tragic certainty, that along with his batman and orderly he had been burned and buried in the dugout. It was only today that the three bodies could be excavated.
Before the world war 'death on the field of battle' was for every man surely an occurrence more or less enveloped in poetry - but in reality it is for the most part so heavily accompanied by terrible, even sickening details, that one understands why poetry must subsequently exert its mitigating, transfiguring effect, if man is at least to be able to bear it in memory. Nothing is so unpoetic, so gruesomely prosaic as such a death - therefore poetry must come and elevate it into the sphere of the high and the beautiful, out of the realms of filth, stench and loathsome hardship! -
You wouldn't believe what an effect the sight of the first snowdrop has after such an experience! I found it blooming in the ruined and overgrown garden of the so-called Einödhof, which lies in the meadow right behind our trench. And the day before I had heard the first starling singing on the barren, shattered stumps of the 'Zahnstocherwald'! A starling, a snowdrop! When one sees dear and diligent men die in such a terrible and needlessly gruesome way, one may doubt God's goodness - but the first twittering of birds, the first shy bloom of the coming spring lets us fervently believe in it again!
-------------------------
JANUARY 31, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3570176 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, January 31, 1916, Page 11168, S. 249, Edition 869
-------------------------
FEBRUARY 10, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2760761 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 10, 1916, Page 11280, S. 252, Edition 878
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1538830 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 10, 1916, Page 11281, S. 252, Edition 878
-----------------
FEBRUARY 15, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3449687 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 15, 1916, Page 11326, S. 253, Edition 882
-----------------
FEBRUARY 19, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3470078 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, February 19, 1916, Page 11372, S. 255, Edition 886
------------------------
FEBRUARY 27, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
On 27th February [1916] for the Kaiser's birthday from 4 to 6pm heavy bursts of artillery fire across the entire sector; in course of which Rittm. d.R. Coccius, Kompagniefuhrer [acting company commander] 6.[/182], fell in his dugout together with two orderlies ...
NOTE ACCORDING TO THE BOOK: Teacher In The Trenches
Only two other men of 6./182 are reported as killed in the same Verlusteliste (dated 18th February 1916), and are presumably the orderlies - Gefreiter Bruno Fuchs (from Börnichen) and Soldat Kurt Richter (from Reichenbach) ...
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3463479
Above: Field Kitchen (Feldkuche or
colloquially Gulaschkanone) of IR 182
on an unknown
front, taken from the same photo group as the preceding
pictures from Messines.
After IR 182 left [Wytschaete ] in March ....
123.ID was relieved by Prussian 46.RD (XXIII.RK) in mid-March 1916. After an extended period in Flanders as a labour force and piecemeal relief for Prussian units in line, the entire division was committed to the Battle of the Somme on 7th July ...
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
FLANDERS
1. In the middle of March, 1916, the 123d Division was put at rest near Bruges.
2. It was temporarily in line about April 9 at St. Eloi; then remained as a reserve to the armies in the vicinity of Menin and Courtrai until July 5 ...Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-----------------
MARCH 2, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
----------------
1. Kompagnie
names listed
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1549042 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 2, 1916, Page 11498, S. 258 - W. 350, Edition 896
-------------------------
MARCH 9, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3519437 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 9, 1916, Page 11570, S. 261, Edition 902
-----------------
MARCH 15, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/1555012 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 15, 1916, Page 11637, S. 262 - w. 356, Edition 907
-------------------------
MARCH 17, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2620001 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 17, 1916, Page 11668, S. 263, Edition 909
-------------------------
MARCH 28, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3735031 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, March 28, 1916, Page 11785, Nr. 491 - S. 266, Edition 918
-------------------------
APRIL=- MAY, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
Meanwhile the infantry regiments of the 123. ID were in quarters south of Bruges in 4. Armee reserve; due to the attack their rifle companies were placed at the disposal of 46. Reserve-Division on 3 April and returned to their previous rear area. Here they were mainly employed for several weeks in constructing new defences behind the '1B' line, and incurred significant losses from artillery fire. II./IR 182 however was put back into the front line from 3 to 9 April; their commander Hptm. Max Bunde was awarded the MStHO(R) on 12 May, having remained at his post throughout although wounded. After the successful counter-attack at the craters on 6 April by RIR 216, RIR 106 was used to relieve RIR 215 in the left flank sector (8-25 April) and did not rejoin 123, ID until 22 May ... [MStHO(R) is the Military St. Henry Order or Militär-St. Heinrichs-Orden]
On 20 May, 4. Armee decreed that XXIII. RK would have continued use of one battalion from the division (II./IR 182, then I. and II./RIR 106) on a fortnightly relief cycle. From 25 May a further battalion (II./IR 178 until 5 June, then III./RIR 106 until 24 June) served in the front line with 4. Ersatz-Division, facing the inundations near Woumen south of Diksmuide (see map on p. 124). IR 178 was reunited at Kortriik on 5 June at the disposal of XII. AK, leading to dangerous working parties on the Menin Road. During this period the elements in reserve south of Bruges were fully occupied with tactical exercises an the training of newly arrived placements ...
On 27 June the reassembled division was placed on alert to entrain at six hours' notice. The fateful order came on 5 July, and the division departed for Cambrai to take part in the Battle of the Somme ....
Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, p. 93 - The Year 1916. 123. INFANTERIE-DIVISION - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1473848008
Yser, Dixmude, Woumen
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/8/89
/Yser_inundations_and_western_approaches_to_Houthoulst_Forest%2C_1914.jpg-------------------------
APRIL 6, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3443377 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, April 6, 1916, Page 11929, S. 269, Edition 930
-----------------
APRIL 17, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3699091 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, April 17, 1916, Page 12094, S. 273, Edition 944
-------------------------
APRIL 27, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AGUILCOURT
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
MAY, 1916
RUDDERVOORDE
182. INFANTERIE-REGIMENT
First Lieutenant Sahode hands out the prizes at a sports event in
Ruddervoorde, May 1916 - on the left Lieutenant Colonel Baron von Halkett.
-------------------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
MAY, 1916
MARLE, AISNE, WEST FLANDERS
Eight Soldiers of the Jäger - Bataillon Nr. 12 (Saxon) are
photographed
standing in front of the
Salle de lecture Librairie at Marle near Vervins, May 1916.
(Deutsche Lese Halle - German Reading Halle - A. Cury, Owner)
https://twitter.com/foxton44/status/1276590537743761408/photo/1
MAY 2, 1916
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3827692 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, May 2, 1916, Page 12285, Br. 519 - S. 276, Edition 959
-------------------------
MAY 8, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3806786 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE. May 8, 1916, Page 12374, S. 278, Edition 966.
-----------------
MAY 16, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3490385 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, May 16, 1916, Page 12525, B. 267 - S. 282, Edition 980
-----------------
JUNE 11, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
WHITSUN
Pfingsten in Flanders 1916
A group of friends from Infanterie-Regiment 182 and an unidentified
non-Saxon unit celebrate Whitsun, which fell on 11 June 1916Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, p. 99 - The Year 1916. 123. INFANTERIE-DIVISION - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1473848008
-------------------------
JUNE 12, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LA VILLE AUX BOIS
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
(VIII)
(July 5, 1916 - July 22, 1916)
SUMMER, 1916
182. INFANTERIE-REGIMENT
French civilians fleeing from the Battle of the Somme, July 1916.JULY 5, 1916 - JULY 22, 1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
SOMME
TRÔNES WOOD
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capture_of_Montauban
[Trônes Wood lies to the north-east of Montauban]
Somme : la prise du Bois des Trônes
– Suite à la contre-attaque manquée de von Stein et von Kehl contre Montauban le 2 juillet, von Falkenhayn décide d’envoyer des renforts à la II. Armee afin de tenir le front de la Somme. Par conséquent, le Gossler-Gruppe (123. ID, avec des éléments des 11. et 12. RD) est envoyé d’urgence renforcer le secteur de Longueval.
SOMME
At this date [July 5, 1916) it was transferred to the Somme and fought near Hardecourt and Maurepas until July 22, losing more than 6,000 men ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
JULY 5, 1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
BATTLE OF THE SOMME
in July entered the Battle of the Somme, where it reportedly lost 6,000 men ...
JULY 7, 1916
the entire division [123.ID] was committed to the Battle of the Somme on 7th July ...
JULY 8, 1916 - JULY 9, 1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
II BATTALION, INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE OF THE SOMME
TRÔNES WOOD
German artillery behind Guillemont and Longueval bombarded the wood as II Battalion, Infantry Regiment 182 moved from Ginchy to the second line trench from Guillemont to Waterlot Farm. The move was spotted by the observers in British aircraft, from which a bombardment was called down on the east side of Guillemont, pinning down two of the II Battalion companies ...
« Z-Day ». Le 6 juillet, Henry Rawlinson et Emile Fayolle se retrouvent pour dresser les plans d’attaque. L’attaque doit donc s’effectuer le 8 juillet, en coopération avec le XXe Corps Français. Recevant ses ordres, Congreve ordonne à la 30th Division de Stanley, déjà éprouvée lors du « Z-Day », de s’emparer du Bois des Trônes. La 30th Divsion doit agir de concert avec la 39e DI française du Général Nourrisson, l’objectif et jointure des deux divisions étant la Ferme « Maltz Horn ». Du côté allemand, ce sont les RIR. Nr 38 et 51 (12. RD) et les restes de l’IR. Nr. 62. Et les premiers éléments de la 123. ID (Karl Lucius) arrivent dans le secteur de Guillemont dans la matinée du 8 juillet ...
Mais le II/Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 183 arrive en renfort depuis le secteur de Ginchy – ....
JULY 9, 1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
II BATTALION, INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE OF THE SOMME
TRÔNES WOOD
The German counter-attack by the II Battalion, Infantry Regiment 182 from the fresh 123rd Division and parts of Reserve Infantry Regiment 38 and Reserve Infantry Regiment 51, was pressed from Maltz Horn Farm to the north end of the wood and succeeded in reaching the wood north of the Guillemont track ...
JULY 9 - 16, 1916
Together with his company Ltn. Pache distinguished himself in the battle of the Somme by outstanding courage in the fierce, bloody fighting for the possession of Trônes Wood in the sector of 12. Reserve-Division during the days 10 to 16 July 1916. After II. Batl. / Inf.-Regt. 182 had taken the wood in a magnificent assault on 9 July, it had to repel an extremely strong English counterattack which was pressed home following the strongest drumfire. The Englishmen who broke into the wood were thrown out again by Ltn. Pache after heavy, dogged single combat. Numerous prisoners were taken and the entire position held. It is only thanks to the valiant conduct of him and his men, his vigilance and initiative, that this attack too - driven home by the English northwest of Combles with superior forces - entirely failed ....
JULY 10, 1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
II BATTALION, INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE OF THE SOMME
TRÔNES WOOD
The left of the battalion entered the wood further north, took thirty prisoners and occupied part of the eastern edge, as German troops in the wood from I Battalion, Reserve Infantry Regiment 106, II Battalion, Infantry Regiment 182 and III Battalion, Reserve Infantry Regiment 51 skirmished with patrols and received reinforcements from Guillemont. ...
JULY 12, 1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
BATTLE OF THE SOMME
TRÔNES WOOD
German Infantry Regiment 182 lost 566 men by 12 July...
JULY 18, 1916
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
BATTLE OF THE SOMME
My wifes great grandfather
was a young Leutnant in the 182nd Infantry Regt of the 123 Division. He was
seriously wounded on the 18th July 1916 when the regt was fighting on the
Somme (Schrapnell in the right Shoulder) ...
The British Official
History reports heavy fighting for Delville Wood, with German attacks
throughout the day. The 182nd Infantry Regiment was not amongst the units
listed in the attack. The 123rd Division was defending the trench line just
south of Guillemont. Presumably your wife's great grandfather was hit in one
of the many artillery bombardments that would have been happening all along
the line ...
From the few records I have of this unit it
seems that at noon on 14 July the 123rd I.D. that was in Villers-Faucon
received orders to take over the newly formed sector between the 12th and
11th Reserve Divisions from the crossroads 300 meters northwest of the
northern point of Hardecourt up to the Red Farm. The division took over the
line with the 178th IR less the I Bn., then the 182nd IR less the II Battalion followed by the 23rd IR. The advance line
was held in North Sector A by the III/178 and South
Sector B by the III/182. The II/178 and I/182
were placed in the II Line. There is a larger
section from the Reichsarchivs series that relates to the heavy fighting
with the 182 IR and surrounding units who were being attacked by
elements of the French army. I will get it together and post it for you this
weekend ....
From my review it appears that while the 182nd IR was involved in fighting around this period it was primarily under artillery fire on this date and the shrapnel wound would be quite common.
Can you provide his name? I want to see if I have the Verlustlisten for this period and regiment, thanks ....
His name was Theodor Günther.
He was wounded in the shoulder and if I
understand correctly lost the ball to the joint, leaving his arm a couple of
cm's shorter then the other. He ended the war serving in the I.R. 101
I have attached a photo of a group of men from the 182nd IR, some of the same men your wife's relative fought with at the Somme possibly.
Right: Theo Günther just before
joining the I.R. 182
...
Leutnant [sic: Lieutenant ] Theodor Günther
was born on the
10th of June 1897 in Nossen near Dresden. On his 18th Birthday he joined the Infanterie Regiment 182
as a Fahnenjuncker [Fahnenjunker? - Cadet]. A year later he was serving as a
Leutnant [sic: Lieutenant ] (Without patent) in
Flanders. In July
0f 1916 the Regiment (as part of the 123rd
I.D.) moved to the Somme in the Maurepas sector. In less than 3 weeks the
division was to loose almost 6000 men, wounded or missing.
Theodor Günther was wounded with shrapnel in his left
shoulder on the 18th of July 1916.
On the operating table the doctors removed the ball from his shoulder joint
leaving him with a left arm 2 inches shorter than his right arm. He would
continue to serve winning the Iron Cross 1st class in 1918.
The regimental History lists no major actions for the 18th of July 1916 although the regiment was under heavy artillery and gas bombardment. The only incident of note was a supply column carrying food to the front getting and suffering a number of losses while in a sunken road near Maurepas. It is probable the [sic: that] Theodor Günther was leading this column ...
Typical Iron Cross
Iron Cross, Ist Class, received in 1918.
Awarded, on August 17, 1916, to
Lieutenant Theodor Günther , Infantry Regiment 182
http://www.kaiserscross.com/60401/90001.html
-------------------------
JULY 24, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
MISSERY
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
JULY 25, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4100178 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, July 25, 1916, Page 13561, S. 307, Edition 1064
-----------------
JULY 25, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BELLOYS
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
JULY 27, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BELLOYS
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
HEM, NORD DEPARTMENT
From the few records I have of this unit it seems that at noon on 14 July the 123rd I.D. that was in Villers-Faucon received orders to take over the newly formed sector between the 12th and 11th Reserve Divisions from the crossroads 300 meters northwest of the northern point of Hardecourt up to the Red Farm.
The division took over the line with the 178th IR less the I Bn., then the 182nd IR less the II Battalion followed by the 23rd IR. The advance line was held in North Sector A by the III/178 and South Sector B by the III/182. The II/178 and I/182 were placed in the II Line.
There is a larger section from the Reichsarchivs series that relates to the heavy fighting with the 182 IR and surrounding units who were being attacked by elements of the French army ...
http://1914-1918.invisionzone.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=26536
The second map is from the History of Infantry Regiment 182, a Saxon regiment, at that time part of 23rd Infantry Division (I am fairly sure). This action took place while piecemeal reinforcement was almost the norm, as the German army attempted to fight fires on the Somme. So, whilst the 1st and 3rd Bns IR 182 were deployed down near Hem, the 2nd Bn was deployed forward under command of 12th Res Div, to reinforce the severely depleted RIR 51 and assist in the 9 Jul 16 counter-attack against Trones Wood , which had had to be evacuated the previous night due to the immense weight of shelling to which it was being subjected. The actual attack seems to have been preceded by a very effective German barrage and the wood was taken relatively easily. A number of prisoners were captured. According to the history of IR 182, they were from 16th and 17th Bns Manchester Regiment ...
-------------------------
NOTE:
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AND
I BATTALION, INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUGUST 22, 1916 - OCTOBER 10, 1918
AT THIS POINT JÄGER-BATAILLON, NR. 12, COMPANY 3 LEAVES
THE SOMME
BUT DOES NOT GO TO THE RUSSIAN FRONT
AS WOULD INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
NOTE:
Jäger
The records for Friedrich Wilhelm Krause
indicate that
he was in the Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg,
for the period by October 1, 1915 but not on March 31, 1918.
However, for all of 1917 he was in and out of hospital.
NOTE:
IR 182
By February 11, 1918 Friedrich Wilhelm Krause had returned to his former Infantry Regiment 182 in Romania.
-------------------------
(D)
KÖNIGLICH
SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182
ON THE RUSSIAN FRONT
1916
AUGUST - OCTOBER, 1916
RUSSIA
123 INFANTRY DIVISION
The battered 123.ID was transferred to the Eastern Front at the beginning of August 1916 ....
RUSSIA
4. At the beginning of August, 1916, the 123rd Division left the Western Front for the Russian Front
NAROTOCH LAKE [Belarus, Minsk Region - Lake Narač [Lake Narach (Naroch)]
5. It went into line in the region of Narotoch Lake about September
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317
[Note: The 182nd Infantry Regiment was not transferred from the 123 Division to the 216 Division until October, 1916. Other Accounts say September 6, 1916]
-------------------------
AUGUST 1916 123 INFANTRY DIVISION
August 1916
From Germany to French Front
14th Bavarian Division
195th Division
From Germany to Russo-Rumanian Front
216th Division
217th Division
14th Landwehr Division
197th Division
199th Division
From French Front to Russo-Rumanian Front
195th Division
200th Division
123rd Division
117th Division
10th Bavarian Division
187th Division
AUGUST 8, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4239057 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 8, 1916, Page 13890, S. 312, Edition 1088.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4227108 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 8, 1916, Page 13891, S. 312, Edition 1088.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2743920 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 8, 1916, Page 13892, S. 312, Edition 1088.
ERNST BAUCH:
AUGUST 8, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
Bauch, Ernst, Ort Dresden-A. - 1 Compagnie, Leicht verwundet (slightly wounded) [In Russia?]
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4239057 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 8, 1916, Page 13890, S. 312, Edition 1088
Note: He died in Galicia on October 16, 1916
Namen der Gefallenen
[Names of the Fallen]
Name [Name] |
Vorname [First Name] |
Todesdatum & Ort [Death Date and Place] |
Einheit [Unit] |
Bemerkungen [Comments] |
BAUCH |
Ernst |
16.10.1916 Galizien [Galicia] |
I.R.182 |
|
Dresden-Laubegast, Sachsen: Säulenhalle inmitten des Kirchplatzes in Dresden-Laubegast -
[Dresden-Laubegast, Saxony: portico in the middle of the church square in Dresden-Laubegast]http://www.denkmalprojekt.org/dkm_deutschland/dresden-laubegast_wk1_sachs.htm
-------------------------
AUGUST 12, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3643382 - - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 12, 1916, Page 14007, S. 314, Edition 1096
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3664021 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 12, 1916, Page 14008, S. 314, Edition 1096
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2269919 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 12, 1916, Page 14009, S. 314, Edition 1096
-------------------------
AUGUST 23, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4317813 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 23, 1916, Page 14295, S. 319, Edition 1118.
-------------------------
The 216th Division [Independent Division] was formed in Galicia in July, 1916, by drafts upon regiments of other divisions. At the time of formation it comprised the 182d Infantry Regiment [Joined October, 1916], from the 123d Division (Saxon), the 354th Infantry Regiment from the 38th Division and the 21st Reserve Infantry Regiment from the 217th Division [Note: Another account says that the 182nd went to the 216th Division in October, 1916, or September 6, 1916]
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
SEPTEMBER 1 - 2, 1916
Two large German Armies, one commanded by General von Falkenhayn, a former Chief of Staff, the other by General Mackensen, a mighty strategist who had compelled the Russian retreat during the previous winter, were dispatched to the scene. Falkenhayn was to operate from the north, driving the Romanians back across the Carpathians, while Mackensen was to assault the Romanians from the south with the aid of Bulgarian, German and Turkish forces operating along the line of the Danube. They hoped to crush the Romanians between them as in a vice ...
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 6, 1916
[Note: By some accounts, the 182nd Infantry Regiment
was not transferred from the 123 Division to the 216 Division until
October, 1916.
Other Accounts say September 6, 1916]
On 6th September IR 182 was permanently detached and transferred to the new Prussian 216.ID, with which it subsequently fought in Galicia as part of the mixed German / Austro-Hungarian / Ottoman Südarmee ....
SEPTEMBER 8, 1916 - JANUARY 29, 1918
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
COMMANDER
FRANZ SAMUEL LUDWIG FRANKE
Kommandeure
Generalmajor Franz Franke 8. September 1916 bis 29. Januar 1918
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/212._Division_%289._
K%C3%B6niglich_S%C3%A4chsische%29
(E)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
SEPTEMBER 8, 1916 - APRIL 22, 1917:
177. Infanterie-Brigade / 216. Infanterie-Division
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
177. Infanterie-Brigade (war vorher die Brigade Zenker)
16. Kgl. Sächs. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 - 08.09.1916 - 22.04.1917
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/216._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
--------------------------
APRIL 22, 1917 - AUGUST 20, 1917:
86. Reserve-Infanterie-Brigade / 216. Infanterie-Division
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
--------------------------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
AUGUST 22, 1916 - DECEMBER, 1918
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
216 DIVISION
KÖNIGLICH
SÄCHSISCHES 16 REGIMENT 182
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER
BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
-------------
ON THE EASTERN FRONT
REGIMENT 182 WITH 216 DIVISION BEGINNING OF OCTOBER, 1916 UNTIL SEPTEMBER, 1917
1916 - 1921
Eastern Front - South Russia: Some Background Notes For Krause Road to South Russia
216th DIVISION (1916-1917)
(INDEPENDENT DIVISION)
216 INFANTRY DIVISION, 16 ROYAL SAXON, 182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
216th Infantry Division-Glacia-Transylvania (1916); Roumania (1916-1918). [Independent Division]
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which participated in the War (1914-1918) (Washington Government Printing Office, 1920)- http://www.archive.org/details/historiesoftwohu00unit
216th Division: (formed July 1916)
Brigade:
182nd Infantry Regiment [Note: It went to the 216th Division in October 1916 following tour in Russia]
354th Infantry Regiment
21st Reserve RegimentCalvary:
UnknownArtillery Brigade:
54th Field Artillery RegimentEngineers:
2nd Guard Landwehr Pioneer
Organization of German Divisions 1916, p. 68 - http://carl.army.mil/nafziger/916GXIA.pdf
---------------------------
AUGUST 22, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
ESTRĖES, AINSE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
AUGUST 23, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
ESTRĖES, AINSE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
AUGUST 24, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
ESTRĖES, AINSE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 4, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
ESTRĖES, AINSE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
----------------------
SEPTEMBER 4, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
RICHARD PAUL BEHR
SOYÉCOURT, SOMME
My great-grandfather Richard Paul Behr was also a Jäger in the same battalion (4. Kompanie). He served in northern France, from March 1915 in Berry-au-Bac at Hill 108 & 91. In July 1916 his battalion was transferred to the Somme region, where he fell on September 4th 1916 during intense fighting in Soyécourt. His remains were never found, but it is likely that he is buried in the German military cemetery of Vermandovillers.
Van: Mark Beirnaert
Verzonden: vrijdag 9 november 2018 13:30
Aan:
krausehouse@krausehouse.ca
Onderwerp: Friedrich Wilhelm Krause - 1. Königlich Sächsisches
Jäger Bataillon No. 12
-------------
Dienstgrad: Gefr.; Name: BEYER; Vorname: Paul; Todesdatum & Ort: 03.08.1916, Estrées; Einheit: 4.Kp
http://www.denkmalprojekt.org/2014/koeniglich-saechsisches-1-jaeger-bataillon-nr12%20_a-g_wk1.html
---------------------
SEPTEMBER 5
, 19161. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
ESTRĖES, AINSE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 6
, 19161. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
ESTRĖES, AINSE
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 6, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4477105
- DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 6, 1916, Page 14635, [S. 325?], Edition 1142-----------------
SEPTEMBER 22, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
GARDELOVO, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 29, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/2675612 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 29, 1916, Page 15174, S. 334, Edition 1182
-----------------
OCTOBER 14, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4827701
- DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 14, 1916, Page 15547, S. 342, Edition 1208-----------------
NOVEMBER 9, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/5011747
- DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, November 9, 1916, Page 16154, S. 352, Edition 1253-----------------
NOVEMBER 14, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
NOVAK, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
NOVEMBER 18, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
DOBROMIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
NOVEMBER 25, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
DOBROMIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
DOBROMIR, MACEDONIA
Hill 1050, Paralovo
The German army realized that the loss of Elevation 1050, would put into question the defense of all their positions in the bow of the Crna Reka and would open the road for conquest of Central Macedonia, so it put a great effort in its defense. Both warring sides paid great attention to this location and a number of soldiers gave their lives on this area.
The German command took very seriously the defense of this position and the task was confided to the Hunting Guard battalion [Guard Jäger Bataillon], which managed to maintain their positions and repel the attacks of the Serbian army in the month of November 1916. At that time, quite heavy battles were also fought for conquering Grunishki Vis. Serbian army failed to win the Elevation 1050 and the advent of winter 1916/17 year led to stagnation of the Macedonian front and its transformation into trench warfare.
https://off-road.mk/elevation-1050-first-world-war-location-on-the-macedonian-front/
-----------------
NOVEMBER 26, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 2
PARALOVO NEAR HILL 1050, MACEDONIA
Leutnant der
Reserve Paul Schneider, 2nd comp., 1st Royal Saxon Jäger Battalion
12, killed in action on 26 November 1916 at Paralovo near Hill 1050
in Macedonia.
The battalion history reports the following about this day:
"Early on 26 November, lively artillery fire began against our
position in the Crna Bend and continued unabated until noon. From 3
o'clock in the afternoon the enemy worked his way against our
position. His attack was particularly directed against the 2nd
company, which in turn suffered considerably from enemy machine gun
fire. In spite of effective defence and our well-placed fire, the
enemy managed to get to our position at 200m and to take hold of the
Schleiergraben (base II). In order to make it more difficult for him
to nest, the forecourt was kept under constant machine gun and
infantry fire until a counterattack threw him back to his starting
position. During this process Lt. d. R. Schneider met his heroic
death."
Collection: Mark Beirnaert
https://www.facebook.com/ZeemeringColouring/
-----------------
NOVEMBER 27, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
DOBROMIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
NOVEMBER 28, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
NOVEMBER 29, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER 5, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER 6, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER 9, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER 10, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER 11, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER 16, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER 20, 1916
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH [2?], 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 11, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 12, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 13, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 15, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 16, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 17, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 18, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
LESKOVAC, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 18, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
PRILEP, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MAY 3, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
A.D. CRVENA STENA, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MAY 7, 1917
A.D. CRVENA STENA, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MAY 8, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
A.D. CRVENA STENA, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MAY 10, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
A.D. CRVENA STENA, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MAY 13, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
A.D. CRVENA STENA, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MAY 15, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
A.D. CRVENA STENA, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MAY 16, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
A.D. CRVENA STENA, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
OCTOBER 21, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
STRAVANJ, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
OCTOBER 30, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
STRAVANJ, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
MARCH 26, 1918
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
BEI ARMATUS HILL 1050, NORTH OF MONASTIR, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
SEPTEMBER - OCTOBER, 1918
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
Click the Following For:
KÖNIGLICHES SACHSISCHES 1. JAGER-BATAILLON NR. 12 - MACEDONIA
-----------------
SEPTEMBER 19, 1918
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
RASIMBEJ-BRÛCKE, MACEDONIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
OCTOBER 10, 1918
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
GRAMAGJA, SERBIA
1. Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12, Company 3, Freiberg - Action and Deaths
-----------------
DECEMBER, 1918
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12
Im Dezember 1918 wurde das Bataillon in Lichtenberg aufgelöst ...
In December 1918, the battalion was disbanded in Lichtenberg ...
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/1._K%C3%B6niglich_
S%C3%A4chsisches_J%C3%A4ger-Bataillon_Nr._12
(I)
216 DIVISION
------------------------
Above: Working party of IR 182 in Romania, circa 1917.
GALICIA - TRANSYLVANIA - ROMANIA (ROUMANIA)
BEGINNING OF OCTOBER, 1916 - SEPTEMBER, 1917
INTRODUCTION TO GALICIA, TRANSLVANIA AND ROMANIA (ROUMANIA)
1916-1918
According to 251 Division book IR182 was in:
216 Division in 1916 Galicia-Transylvania/Roumania
212
Division in 1917-1918 Roumania/Ukraine
http://gmic.co.uk/index.php?showtopic=24278 and http://www.1914-18.info/
GALICIA [Now South western Ukraine] (1916)
TRANSYLVANIA / RUMANIA (September, 1916 - December 6, 1916)
----------------------
216 DIVISION
1916
Army Group Mackensen (Romania)
AUGUST 29, 1916 - NOVEMBER 10, 1918
[Anton Ludwig August von Mackensen]
Army Group
Mackensen (Romania)
later occupation
army Romania
29.08.1916
- 10.11.1918:
Army Group Mackensen
(Romania)
Heeresgruppe Mackensen (Rumänien)
später Besatzungsheer Rumänien
29.08.1916 - 10.11.1918:
Heeresgruppe Mackensen (Rumänien)
[He followed this up in 1916 with a successful campaign against
Romania (under the overall command of General Erich von Falkenhayn).
He was in command of a multi-national army
of Bulgarians, Ottoman Turks, and Germans.
-
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/August_von_Mackensen ]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
1916 Rumänien
9th Army Falkenhayn/Mackensen - August 27, 1916 - September 18, 1916
http://www.emersonkent.com/map_archive/romanian_campaign_01.htm
AUGUST 27, 1916
Romania declared war on Austria-Hungary
27.08.1916: Kriegserklärung Rumäniens an Österreich-Ungarn
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
-------------------------------------
Pour le merite mit Eichenlaub ...
7. September 1916 Konrad Krafft von Dellmensingen ...
Blue Max Recipients: ...
Gen. Lt. Konrad Krafft von Dellmensingen awarded on - 7 Sept. 1916. He was awarded Oakleaves on 11 Dec. 1916 ...
and http://www.pourlemerite.org/
AUGUST 28, 1916
Formation of the Army Group Mackensen and the army of the Danube
28.08.1916: Bildung der Heeresgruppe Mackensen und der Donauarmee.
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
SEPTEMBER 1, 1916
Bulgaria declared war on Roumania on 1 September. General von Mackensen commanded the force in Bulgaria, which consisted of three Bulgarian divisions, four brigades of cavalry, and part of a German division. He moved at once against the Roumanian forces in Dobrudja in order to create a diversion away from the Transylvanian theater, where additional forces (5 German and 2 Austrian divisions) were meanwhile to be concentrated ...
SEPTEMBER 6, 1917
9th Army ... Moved to Rumania and reconstituted on 6 September ...
BRZEZANY
SEPTEMBER 20, 1916
BRZEZANY
Brusilov Offensive, June 4, 1916 - September 30, 1916
books.google.ca/books?isbn=1851096728
A Global Chronology of Conflict: From the Ancient World to the Modern Middle
... edited by Spencer C. Tucker - p. 1622
http://www.worldwar1.com/tgws/big/romap1.jpg
On the morning of October 2, 1916, a Romanian division, planning a surprise attack on Mackensen's rear, laid a pontoon bridge across the Danube River, between Silistria and Tutrakan. After crossing the Danube, the Romanians seized several villages, but they quickly retreated across the river when an Austrian monitor began shelling the bridge ....
OCTOBER 5, 1916
LONDON, October 5 .... In view of the
lull on the Somme, interest is now concentrated
on the Balkan situation, particularly the positions in Rumania ...
LONDON, October 6 ... the Rumanians surprised Marshal von Mackenson by
unexpectedly crossing the Danube marshes ...
Petrograd reports that a great battle is proceeding in the Dobrudja ...
http://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/cgi-bin/paperspast?a=d&d=NOT19161007.2.28
-
["Rumanians Flank Mackenson by Crossing Danube"[29 September and 5 October 1916] - http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?res=F1071EFD3D5412738FDDAA0894D8415B868DF1D3 - NY Times, October 3, 1916]
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(2)
216 DIVISION
------------------------
BEGINNING OF OCTOBER, 1916 TO NOVEMBER 8, 1916
Galicia
http://www.dirkbilland.de/Reisen/Galizien%202007/index.htm
Galicia
http://www.conflicts.rem33.com/images/Ukraine/1918_ukr.jpg
216 DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
216th Division ... Composition ...
1916 ... Infantry .... Brigade .... [No listing] .... Regiment .... 182
[Note: The 182 Infantry Regiment is not listed in the 1917 account]
In October, 1916, the 182d Regiment was transferred [from the 123rd] to the 216th Division ... [Independent Division]
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 620-622 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
OCTOBER 1, 1916
RICHARD HEIDRICH
(1 October 1916-15 May 1920:
Platoon and Company Leader in the Royal Saxon 16. Infanterie-Regiment
Nr.182.)
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
OCTOBER 1, 1916
RICHARD HEIDRICH
(1 October 1916-15 May 1920:
Platoon and Company Leader in the Royal Saxon 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182.)
Richard Heidrich .... Am 1. Oktober 1916 wurde er dann zum 16. Königlich Sächsisches Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182, wo er zuerst als Zugführer eingesetzt wurde. Später wurde er dann in seinem Regiment auch als Kompanieführer und zuletzt als Regimentsadjutant eingesetzt ...
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
GLACIA ...
1. In Galicia (Brzezany) beginning of October [1916], the 216th Division [Independent Division] ....
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
OCTOBER 9, 1916
9 October.... Germans begin offensive east of Brzezany ...
East of Brzezany (Galicia) enemy assumes offensive, fighting on Volhynia front ...
---------------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4826341 -
DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 13, 1916, Page 15517, S. 342, Edition 1206http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4818698 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 13, 1916, Page 15518, S. 342, Edition 1206
-------------------------
OCTOBER 16, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4961936 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 16, 1916, Page 15843, B 311 - S. 348, Edition 1230
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4883507 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, October 16, 1916, Page 15844, B 311 - S. 348, Edition 1230
-------------------------
OCTOBER 16, 1916
GALICIA
Namen der Gefallenen
[Names of the Fallen]
|
Dresden-Laubegast, Sachsen: Säulenhalle inmitten des Kirchplatzes in Dresden-Laubegast -
[Dresden-Laubegast, Saxony: portico in the middle of the church square in Dresden-Laubegast]http://www.denkmalprojekt.org/dkm_deutschland/dresden-laubegast_wk1_sachs.htm
NOTE RE ERNST BAUCH:
AUGUST 8, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182
Bauch, Ernst, Ort Dresden-A. - 1 Compagnie, Leicht verwundet (slightly wounded)
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4239057 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, August 8, 1916, Page 13890, S. 312, Edition 1088
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 2, 1916
LIEUTENANT HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
02.11.1916 Führer des II. Bataillons des Infanterie-Regiments Nr. 182
Leader of the Second Battalion of Infantry Regiment No. 182
(3)
216 DIVISION
NOVEMBER 8, 1916 - EARLY NOVEMBER, 1916
9TH ARMY
FALKENHAYN
216 DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
General von Falkenhayn arrived in Transylvania on 18 September to take over command of the Ninth Army.
[von Falkenhayn] He was therefore relieved of command and sent on 29 August 1916 to the Transylvanian Front, to command the IX. Army. At the Battle of the Red Tower Pass on 30 September 1916, he defeated the Roumanians (see below), and advanced toward Bucharest. He linked up with Mackensen's composite Army of the Danube in mid-November. His troops entered Bucharest on 6 December, where the defeat of Roumania was loudly proclaimed ...
NOVEMBER, 1916
216 DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
In November Pache's regiment travelled to Transylvania and fought the Romanians in the Battle of the Olt Valley. Pache was seriously wounded. Remaining on the Romanian front, IR 182 was again transferred from 216.ID to the henceforth wholly Saxon 212.ID in August 1917 ....
NOVEMBER 8, 1916
TRANSYLVANIA
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
VALLEY OF THE OLT
NOVEMBER, 1916
... TRANSYLVANIA [Then in Eastern Austria-Hungary]
... the 216th Division [Independent Division] was transferred to the Transylvanian front (Valley of the Olt) on November 8
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
[COUNTY] OLT
Germaine ...
[9th Army - 216 Division - Krafft Group]
3) Sectorul Olt Grupul Kraftt ]Krafft Group]
Corp alpin bavarez (Tuschek)
http://1914-1918.invisionzone.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=124744&st=175
NOVEMBER 10, 1916
On 10 November, General von Falkenhayn, having received reinforcements of 5 infantry and 2 cavalry divisions, launched an attack against the Roumanian First Army, with the decisive effort through Szurduk and Vulcan Passes ...
NOVEMBER, 1916
[VALLEY OF THE ALT - ALUTA (also called OLT)]
The main body of the Romanian Army meanwhile had withdrawn to positions along the Alt River which crosses the Wallachian Plain. Mackensen's left wing had by this time moved northward and formed a junction with Falkenhayn. The united armies began a vast encircling movement around the remnant of Averescu's Romanian Army. Averescu strove desperately to rally his disorganized forces behind the Alt River, but the German-Bulgarian circle contracted with ever increasing pressure. Falkenhayn's other forces were now pouring down from the north through the Carpathian Passes, getting in rear of the Romanians. Mackensen's Bulgarian hordes were swarming up from the south. Cut off from their capital, 90 miles away, and with both their flanks crumpling, the Romanians abandoned the Alt line and fell back to the last line of defense before Bucharest on the Arges River. On the same day, the Romanian Government moved from Bucharest to Jassy, near the Russian frontier ...
By letting Roumania become committed and involved in Transylvania before launching their attacks, they furthered the chances of success of the Mackensen attack on vital strategic areas and the Roumanian rear, as well as paving the way for Falkenhayn's proposed envelopment, by drawing forward the main enemy armies toward the northwest. ...
(4)
216 DIVISION
------------------------
EARLY NOVEMBER, 1916 - DECEMBER, 1916
9TH ARMY
FALKENHAYN
GROUP KRAFFT
216 DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
9th Army - The War in Rumania (November 1, 1916 - December 31, 1916)
Romanian Front - 1 November - 31 December 1916 (Master
Cartographer Larry Hoffman)
http://www.warchron.com/imagePages/maps/hoffman/Romania/Romania-1November1916.htm
ROUMANIA
2. It took part in the Roumanian campaign
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
ROYAL SAXON, 16TH INFANTRY REGIMENT 182, 12TH COMPANY
ROMANIA
Fritz Gebelein
Handwritten memories of his war experiences from 1915 until 1918, Fritz Gebelein describes in this diary his experiences as a soldier of the Royal Saxon 16th infantry regiment 182, 12th company, 123rd Infantry Division, 245th Infantry Brigade, stationed in France (Vernon [?]), Romania, Russia (Brest-Litovsk) and finally at the Assowschen sea. [Asowsches Meer = Sea of Azov] Title: "my memories and experiences from the war years 1915-1918' ... [Mentioned on page 1: August 1, 1914 [war declared], February 8, 1915; April 24, 1915; May 3, 1915]
- WWI Diaries from Europeana: http://www.europeana1914-1918.eu/en/contributions/1524
LATE NOVEMBER, 1916
Crossing of the Danube
[The Danube remained a barrier to military operations until half of Mackensen's army crossed it in late November, 1916 - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fl%C4%83m%C3%A2nda_Offensive ]
EARLY NOVEMBER, 1916 - NOVEMBER 23, 1916
9TH ARMY
GROUP KRAFFT (Krafft von Dellmensingen)
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
Despite these efforts, the 9th Army broke through at the Red Tower and Kronstadt Passes. In early November Falkenhayn created “Group Krafft,” which consisted from west to east of the Goiginger Division (named after its leader), the 216th Infantry Division, and the Alpine Corps. He installed Krafft von Dellmensingen, already commander of the Alpine Corps, as the leader of this new German corps, a large force containing 33 battalions and 31 batteries ... Group Krafft struck repeatedly at the Romanian 1st Army right wing defending the Red Tower Pass. Although he initially failed to crush Romanian resistance, Krafft drew additional Romanian forces to him and thus eased the successful breakthrough attempt of Group Kühne at the Szurduk and Vulcan Passes on November 11. Over the next two weeks, Kühne’s troops returned the favor by advancing into the heart of the Wallachian plain, thus once again switching Romania’s focus. By November 23, Krafft’s troops stood well inside Wallachia and controlled the cities of Curtea de Arges and Ramnicu-Valcea. During these two weeks of heavy fighting, Group Krafft captured more than 6,000 prisoners and twelve artillery pieces.
Meanwhile, Groups Morgen and Staabs were engaged in fierce battles with Romanian 2nd Army at the Kronstadt Passes. Here the Romanians resisted on the southern side of the mountain passes with nearly 100,000 soldiers.[224] Once Group Krafft advanced into the Wallachia plain, however, 2nd Army’s left flank became exposed. The Romanians withdrew the bulk of their forces south and established a concentric position northwest of Bucharest ... Groups Morgen and Staabs reached Campolung and Sinaia by November 25. The Romanians had abandoned every major mountain pass along the Transylvanian Alps. Falkenhayn’s feints the previous month, as well as the skillful use of Group Kühne to endanger the Romanian left wing, had borne fruit as the entire 9th Army stood inside Wallachia in late November ...
Still, all was not perfect with the German dispositions. On the one hand, Schmettow’s Corps and the 109th Division crossed the Alt River and threatened the Romanian 1st Army’s left wing . Groups Staabs, Morgen, and Krafft linked up and positioned themselves along the line Pitesti-Sinaia ...
http://www.michiganwarstudiesreview.com/2005/20050501.asp / http://www.michiganwarstudiesreview.com/2005/downloads/20050501.pdf
ROUMANIA
2. It took part in the Roumanian campaign ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
GROUP KRAFFT (Krafft von Dellmensingen)
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
Austrian Army Romanian and Russian Theater Beginning of November 1916
ARMY FRONT HERZOG KARL Generaloberst Erzherzog Karl Franz Joseph
Krafft Group : Generalleutnant Ktafft von Dellmensingen
216th (German) Infantry Division: Generalmajor Vett
Alfred Pache, commander of 8./Infanterie-Regiment 182 was seriously wounded in Rumania in November, 1916 [Prof. Dr. phil. Alexander Pache, also known as Alfred was born on 31st December 1878 in Steinigtwolmsdorf near Bautzen ... Pache would later be awarded the Saxon Ritterkreuz des Militär-St.-Heinrichs-Ordens (the oldest German and highest Saxon gallantry award) for his performance as company commander. Pache would later be awarded the Saxon Ritterkreuz des Militär-St.-Heinrichs-Ordens (the oldest German and highest Saxon gallantry award) for his performance as company commander.
[http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches]]
Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, By Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, p. 89
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 1, 1916
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/5004227
- DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, November 1, 1916, Page 15983, S. 350, Edition 1240-------------------------
NOVEMBER 23, 1916
Von Mackensen started crossing the Danube at Sistova on 23 November ...
NOVEMBER 25, 1916
Received November 26 .... LONDON, November 25 ... A Russian communique says: In the Alt Valley the enemy energetically attacked and pressed back the Roumanians towards the south of Kalimanesht and Moldarosh ... Germans crossed the Danube near Zimnita ... A German evening communique says: A force of Mackensen's army crossed the Danube at several points ...
http://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/cgi-bin/paperspast?a=d&d=WC19161127.2.28.1 - Wanganui Chronicle, 27 November 1916, Page 6, MACKENSEN ACROSS THE DANUBE.
NOVEMBER 25, 1916
http://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/cgi-bin/paperspast?a=d&d=CHP19161127.2.47 - A BLACK HOUR. Press, Volume LII, Issue 15758, 27 November 1916, Page 7
-------------------------
NOVEMBER 26, 1916
http://www.worldwar1.com/tgws/big/romap2.jpg
26 November ... Von Mackensen's force, now across the Danube, was drawing close to the important city of Bucharest; however, he was isolated and too far advanced for support from the Ninth Army ...
Within a few days von Falkenhayn could move two cavalry divisions (6th and 7th) and two to four infantry divisions (109th, 11th, 41st and 115th) into this gap ...
NOVEMBER 27, 1916 - DECEMBER 3, 1916
KRAFFT GROUP
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
NORTH-WEST OF BUCHAREST
At 27th of November, Olt line has fallen at North, the enemy has taken Curtea de Arges( Arges Court) and the line of Topolog; at South the line Rosiori de Vede -Alexandria -Giurgiu was in his hand. The three enemy Armies, Kraftt [Krafft], Kuhne and Kosch, formed now an unique Front, drawing a vast arch of circle, of which left was Curtea de Arges, the center at Slatina, and the right at Giurgiu ...
At 29th of November, the line of the German Front advanced like an invasion wave. The circle arch have diminished its ray. At North-East, Kraftt Group [Krafft Group] has occupied Pitesti and was advancing along the driveway with railways towards Golesti-Titu. The Group was now made of three Divisions of Infantry: the Bavarian Alpine Corps , the 216th German Division and the 73rd Austro-Hungarian Division ...
The three Armies: Kraft, Kuhne and Kosch, represented with this face a force of 12 Divisions of Infantry and four Cavalry Divisions ...
For the systematization of the description of the fights given in the days of 30th of November-3rd of December, the battle theatre may be separated in three Sectors ...
On the side of the enemy operated in this direction [Krafft Army] Kraftt Army von Delmensiengen, made out of the Bavarian Alpine Corps, the 73rd Austro-Hungarian Division, the 216th Division the 2nd German Cavalry Division, as well as two Divisions: 301st and 41st of Kuhne Army ...
The plan for the battle of Bucharest ... After the informations of the Great Romanian Headquarter, the enemy was advancing in to two Groups: a Northern Group-Kraftt Army [Krafft Army] -was in Pitesti-Costesti region, and a Southern group -Kosch Army, along the driveway Alexandria -Bucharest .....
She had in front the four Divisions of Kraftt Army [Krafft Army] ...
NOVEMBER 30, 1916 - DECEMBER 3, 1916
GROUP KRAFFT
-------------------------
9th Army - November 26, 1916 - January 7, 1916
Kraftt Army von Delmensiengen
http://www.emersonkent.com/map_archive/romanian_campaign_03.htm
Final Operations - November 26, 1916 - January 7, 1917
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Romania-WW1-3.jpg
DECEMBER, 1916
Orders of Battle: Roumania, November 19169th Army - 216 Division - Krafft Group
http://www.oocities.org/veldes1/falkenhayn.html
----------------------- |
DECEMBER, 1916 - JANUARY, 1917 |
|
War theatre at
Casin, Vrancea and Focsani, Grupul Morgen and Grupul Krafft
|
Rumania
Deutsche Soldaten-Zeitung, 4, Number 24, December 13, 1916
http://digital.staatsbibliothek-berlin.de/
werkansicht?PPN=PPN778487652&PHYSID=PHYS_
0306&DMDID=DMDLOG_0001
-------------------------
Battle of the Arges
01.12.1916 - 05.12.1916: Schlacht am Arges
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182, Freiberg
-------------------------
DECEMBER, 1916
Battle of the Arcos River
On December 3, 1916, was fought the battle of the Arges River, which decided the fate of Romania. For an entire day, though outnumbered three to one, the Romanians held back the hordes of Bulgarians, Turks. Germans, Austrians and Hungarians that encompassed them in on three sides. Then they gradually gave way and withdrew eastward to the Sereth-Putna line. Before retreating, they destroyed the famous oil wells at Ploechti, and the wheat fields as well. In this ill-fated campaign of 100 days the Romanians lost 200,000 men.
Bucharest Evacuated
Meanwhile, on December 6, 1916, the civilian population had evacuated the capital, Bucharest, wishing to save their chief city from bombardment by Mackensen's heavy howitzers. The garrison also had withdrawn to unite with the main army on the Sereth line. Mackensen's campaign had been wonderfully successful. Within four months after the declaration of war he had destroyed half the Romanian Army and conquered the provinces of Dobrudja and Wallachia. Early in January, 1917, the campaign in Romania was renewed ...
The battle at Cricov
8-11th of December
The enemy was advancing with the two Armies of his. The IXth Army had as axis of advance the railway Ploiesti-Buzau. On the left of her, in the mountainous region, has constituted a Group Kraftt [Krafft], composed of all the elements Alpine Germans and Austro-Hungarians; then followed Morgen Group, increased as number of Divisions, and at the right was Kuhne Army ...
The attack unfolds favorable in the beginning;at 10:30 [December 8] in the morning the 12th Division is at Albesti and the 23rd Division beyond Tomsani. In this moment, though, Morgen, which was holding the enemy Front with three Divisions, 12th,76th and 216th, pronounced a strong counterattack on the two wings of the Romanian Group of Attack ...
Early in the morning, the enemy attacks the entire line of the IInd Romanian Army with Kraftt [Krafft] and Morgen Corps ...
The battle of Rimnicu Sarat ...
The battle at Rimnicu Sarat has been engaged by the Germans with the totality of their forces, existing between Carpathian Mountains and Danube : 17 Divisions. At the left , the IXth Army, under the Command of General Falkenhayn , had to execute the principal mission with the mass of the 10 Divisions from Infantry of his . The advancing axis of the IXth Army was the driveway and railway Buzau-Rimnicu Sarat; his operational field was the region of hills and mountains in the North of Buzau County and Rimnicu Sarat County, until Buzau River. When the Romanian-Russian position will be broke through , will begin the action also the Danube Army, Commanded by General Kosch, made out of five Divisions of Infantry German-Turk-Bulgarian and two Cavalry Divisions. She will operate in the flat region between Buzau River and Danube River, with the direction towards Braila. ...
The battle at Rimnicu Sarat has lasted six days, from 22nd to 27th of December and it was the greatest battle in the retreat times. The Germans name her also "Weihnachtsschlacht"-Christmassbattle , because her decissive action was given in the days of Chatolic Cristmass. General Falkenhayn , of which IXth Army, will carry the weight of the battle, has set to its left wing Kraftt Group [Krafft Group], made out of the totality of its mountain troops; this one would operate against the Group of Romanian Divisions in the mountaineous region and of hills; its mission was to operate a turning of the Romanian flank in Dumitresti region . Mounted on Buzau-Rimnic driveway was Morgen Group; its mission was to breakthrough the Russian lines and conquer Rimnicu Sarat city.
Siret line
After the victory at Rimnicu Sarat , Falkenhayn had a moment of hesitation. The hardships of the winter, which was announcing more and more threatening , the exhaustion of his troops and the resistance of the enemy showed him the continuation of the advance as a risky bussiness. At 31st of December however, the Great German Headquarter ordered the continuation of the operations ;the IXth German Army and the Danube Army have to occupy line Focsani -lower Siretului Valley ...
The Front of the two Armies was descending thus , from Oituz mountains and of Vrancei ,along Milcov River , continuing then with Putna Valley and at the Sout of Siret until Braila region, occupied by the enemy at 4th of January. [1917] The grouping of the enemy forces was the following: in Oituz-Vrancea Sector was operating ,just as until now, Gerock Group, from the Army of Archduke Iosif ; in Odobesti Sector, against Vaitoianu Group, was operating Kraftt Group[Krafft Group] made out of the Divisions of German Alpiners and Austro-Hungarians; in Focsani and Putna Sector, against the right of the IVth Russian Army, was operating Morgen Group; Kuhne and Kosch Army were operating in Siret Sector ...
For the conquer of Magura-Odobestilor, Falkenhayn destined to Kraftt Group ]Krafft Group] two more Divisions from the left of Morgen Group, which will make a veiling attack. At 5th of January, the Bavarian Alpine Corps has attacked at the junction point of Rimnic Group and Mannerheim Divisions 12th and 1st Romanians ...
Romanian Campaign of 1916.The Invasion History of the War for Wholing Romania/Constantin Kiritescu - http://1914-1918.invisionzone.com/forums/
Pour le merite mit Eichenlaub ...
Generalleutnant Konrad Krafft von Dellmensingen 11.12.1916 . 24.11.1862-22.08.1953 ...
ROUMANIA
....
3. At the end of December it was south of Rimmieu-Sarat. [Rimnicu Sarat]Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317
https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
Rumania
Deutsche Soldaten-Zeitung, 4, Number 25, December 20, 1916
http://digital.staatsbibliothek-berlin.de/werkansicht?PPN=
PPN778487652&PHYSID=PHYS_0319&DMDID=DMDLOG_0001
(5)
216 DIVISION
------------------------
1917
IR 182, 11th Company
1917 Recruits -
Zur Erinnerung an die Rekrutenzeit 1917
https://www.reddit.com/r/history/comments/
3kygo5/my_grandmother_found_some_old_images_of_my_great/
JANUARY, 1917 - AUGUST, 1917
MACKENSEN ARMY GROUP
9TH ARMY I (GERMAN) RESERVE CORPS: VON MORGAN
216 DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
ROUMANIA
1. In January, 1917, the 216th Division [Independent Division] was in line east of Foesani [Focsani], where it remained until August.
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
[1917]
War of Position
Stellungskrieg
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
-----------------
JANUARY 10, 1917
177. Infanterie-Brigade / 216. Infanterie-Division
177. (Kgl. Sächs.) Infanterie-Brigade
Kriegsgliederung am 10.01.1917 - War division on 01.10.1917
16. Kgl. Sächs. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 354
Reserve-Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 21
Kavallerie-Eskadron 205
Neumärkisches Feldartillerie-Regiment Nr. 54
Stab und IV. Bataillon Reserve-Fußartillerie-Regiment Nr. 14
2. Kompanie/Garde-Landwehr-Pionier-Scheinwerferzug Nr. 262
Gebirgs-MG-Kompanie Nr. 170
Fernsprech-Doppelzug Nr. 416
Feldsignal-Zug Nr. 438
Feldsignal-Zug Nr. 439
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/177._Infanterie-Brigade
http://www.linkfang.de/wiki/216._Division_%28Deutsches_Kaiserreich%29
--------------------
[From 1917 on, Mackensen was the military governor
of the parts of Romania (mainly Wallachia) controlled by the Central
Powers
-
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/August_von_Mackensen
]
JANUARY 12, 1917
Annexation of the Military Administration in Romania
12.01.1917: Angliederung der Militärverwaltung in Rumänien.
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
MACKENSEN ARMY GROUP
9TH ARMY I (GERMAN) RESERVE CORPS: VON MORGAN (May, 1917: Robert Paul Theodor Kosch)
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
January 1917 - June 1917
ROUMANIA / SOUTHERN MOLDAVIA
The 'Mackensen' Army Group had occupied Wallachia, western and southern Moldavia since January 1917. In June 1917 there were 11 divisions in southern Moldavia in German 9th Army's 1st Reserve Corps (89, 212, 216) ...
The German army in World War I.: 1917-18, Volume 3 By Nigel Thomas, Ramiro Bujeiro, p. 14 -
http://books.google.ca/books?id=AodiUXZo5R0C&pg=
PA7&lpg=PA7&dq=%22september
+1917%22+%22rumania22&source=bl&ots=QqrGdoPxzO&sig=
tZG8V1CF0FayklzWrn3fGsI0Ijk&hl=en&ei=MhETeapBIOC8gbOsZGzAQ&sa
=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAw#v=snippet&q=212&f=false
http://books.google.ca/books?id=_1PJ4GwRSKUC&printsec=frontcover&dq=isbn:
1780965753&hl=en&sa=X&ei=4v-XUpCEL7PQsATbg4GIBg&ved
=0CDAQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false
- Page 14
-----------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
JÄGER KRAUSE LIGHTLY WOUNDED, C. APRIL 20, 1917
APRIL 20, 1917 - APRIL 30, 1917
|
Probably wounded in either Wallachia, or in western or southern Moldavia
-------------------
[NOTE: Romania signs an armistice with the Central Powers on April 20, 1917,
ending Romanian involvement in World War I
http://althistory.wikia.com/wiki/Russian_Surrender_%28WW_I_Central_Powers_Victory%29
]
INJURIES REPORTED JUNE 4, 1917
WW 1 CASUALTY
LIST - Verlustlisten 1.
Weltkrieg
[They appeared as an
appendix to the Army Gazette
and were also published in
the German Empire Gazette as
well as the Prussian State
Gazette]
REPORT OF JUNE 4, 1917
DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE
1917-06-04, Krause, Wilhelm, Bischofswerda, Bautzen
Page Number 18853
Ausgabe 1483
Datum 1917-06-04
Last name Krause
First name Wilhelm
Ort Bischofswerda, Auerbach
[NOTE: Auerbach is the birth place for another soldier listed directly below
Wilhelm Krause]
Liste Sachsen 412
Reg. o.ä.
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/5986836 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, June 4, 1917, Page 18853, S. 412, Edition 1483.
.....................
APRIL, 1917 - MAY, 1917
LIGHT INFANTRY (Jäger) BATTALIONS - 12 SAXON
In Apr 1917 there were 19 regular light Infantry (Jäger) battalions .... 12, 13 Saxon ....
The German Army in World War I (3): 1917-18, Volume 3 By Nigel Thomas, p. 21
books.google.ca/books?isbn=1780965753
-----------------
MAY 1, 1917 - MAY 20, 1917
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
KRAUSE IN HOSPITAL - FÜRTH, GERMANY
MAY 1, 1917 - MAY 20, 1917
Jäger Friedrich Wilhelm Krause
01/05/1917 | - 20/05/1917 | K. Reservelazarett Fürth : [Hospital] K. Reserve Hospital Fürth, From May 1, 1917 to May 20, 1917 |
15/05/1917 | Hospital Activity: "Jäger Battalion 12", Company 3 - Bischofswerda mentioned |
--------------------
Robert Paul Theodor Kosch ... In May of 1917, he received command of Ninth Army which pushed the Romanian forces back to the capital city of Bucharest, which the Germans captured in short order, sealing Romania's fate ...
[July 22, 1917] On the Romanian Front, the Russian 4th Army, and the reorganized Romanian 2nd Army under General Averescu, launched an attack on Marashti. It was supported by a 48 hour heavy artillery barrage, between Focsani and the frontier in support of a rapidly worsening situation on Russian Southwest Front.
JULY 19 - MID-AUGUST
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get#page=36&zoom=auto,-12,657
-
Wolfram Dornik, The Emergence of Ukraine. Self-Determination,
Occupation, and War in Ukraine, 1917-1922. (2015), Chapter 1A, p. 5.
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY DIVISION
JULY 22, 1917 - SEPTEMBER 3, 1917
Romanian Front - 22 July - 3 September 1917 (Master
Cartographer Larry Hoffman)
http://www.warchron.com/imagePages/maps/hoffman/Romania/Romania-22July1917.htm
182 INFANTRY DIVISION
JULY 22, 1917 - SEPTEMBER 3, 1917
Romanian Front - 22 July - 3 September 1917 (Master
Cartographer Larry Hoffman)
http://www.warchron.com/imagePages/maps/hoffman/Romania/Romania-22July1917.htm
JULY 23, 1917
Austrian Army Russo - Romanian Theater 23 July 1917
GERMAN 9TH ARMY : General der Infanterie von Eben
e.) I (GERMAN) RESERVE CORPS : Generalleutnant von Morgen German
216th Infantry Division : Generalmajor Vett
[NOTE: "Jäger Battalion 12" is not listed as an attached battalion anywhere within this theatre]
[AUGUST, 1916 - Ist Corps - I. Korps - I. Armeekorps]
The front of the german IXth army started, considered from east to west, at Suraia on Siret river, 10 km lower than the place where Putna flows into Siret.This front was following the Siret till Biliesti, in front of Movileni de Jos (lower Movileni), then it was farring Siret, taken the north-east direction, going through Siret field, meeting at Paraipan (Balta Ratei=duck pond) the Putna valley, following then all the time the southern shore of this valley, cutting the road Focsani-Marasesti at the 10th kilometer, north of Faureni, then cutting the railway south of railway station Putna Seaca, all the way to Iresti. here in the point where putna valley makes an angle, towards south –west to enter Vrancea, the IXth Army was connecting with Gerock Army. the german front was itself cutting itself towards south-west, to draw the curve line, to which it has been pushed by our(romanian) victory at Marasti. On this opening of 60km the german front was split into two sectors:
a) Sector I reserve Corps, stretching from Suraia to a line which would cut Putna valley and Susita, with south-north direction, between Ivancesti village and Satu Nou village. The terrain is flat with gorges, some of them with water some of them dry, with the west –east direction and and cut across by the road and railway Focsani –Marasesti, of which direction is north-south. General von Morgen, the commander of the Ist reserve Corps, had in this sector, without counting the divisions, 89 prusian, 12 bavarian and 216 saxon, which were making the Ist Corps, of two more divisions: reserve 76 and 115. To have the troops concentrated in the attack zone itself, Divission 12th Bavarian, which previously occupied the shore of Siret, between Biliesti and Suraia, was withdraw and taken south of Padurea Neagra (black forrest), between Paraipan and Biliesti. In the place of this division was created a new one, Divission 303 commnded by General Wehmer-made out of seven infantry battalions de Landsturm, taken from the occupation force of Muntenia. this subsector will have a pure defensive and observation role ...
As a reserve for the IXth army there were: german Division 12 at Focsani ...
AUGUST, 1917
216 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY DIVISION
2. It took part in the attacks north of Foesani [Focsani] in August, where the 182d Infantry Regiment lost especially heavily.
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
AUGUST ENGAGEMENTS
RUMANIA
Engagements North of Fogani [Focsani] and South of Ocna ...
On 6 August [1917], on the Romanian Front, von Mackensen's counter-offensive north of Focsani halted the Russian-Romanian drive ...
[August 20, 1917] On the Romanian Front, Romanian troops gained some ground north of Focsani ...
[August 28, 1917[ On the Romanian Front, the Germans renewed attacks in Focsani region. There was heavy fighting in the Ocna Valley ...
[August 29, 1917] On the Romanian Front, heavy fighting continued in the Focsani region ...
AUGUST 6, 1917 - AUGUST 19, 1917
The Battle of Marasesti in Romania 6-19 August 1917 from The War for Wholing Romania 1916-1919 by Constantin Kiritescu - http://1914-1918.invisionzone.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=116534
[AUGUST]
The Breakthrough of the Russian Front.
In the night of 5-6 August the german artillery started a strong bombardment over the line Faurei-Siret and over the eastern shore of Siret river, south of Movileni. Shells of different calibers, grenades, shrapnel, machinguning, they were all falling like the rain over the Russian lines between the railway and Siret river, and also over the Romanian positions across the river. Towards morning, waves of axfixiant gass emerged from the enemy lines especially over Padurea Neagra( Black Forrest), chocking the air into a dense fog. Between the clocks 4 and 7 in the morning the bombardment reached an extreme of violence.
General von Morgen had the order to execute with the Ist german Corps the breakthrough of the Russian front. He had thus aligned on the first line of the front three divisions: 12th Division on the right side leaned over Siret river, 89th Division on the left ,at Faureni; 76th Division in the middle, between the other two. Behind 12th Division he sat 216th Division, and in the reserve he kept the 115th Division.
Like a restrained resort, which unstrains instantly, he then started the attack at 7:30 in the morning, the infantery of the three german divisions against the russian lines. It wasn’t even needed so much power. The Russians are leaving, one by one their strong positions. Till midday they lose three lines of defence, which was one in front of the other. The germans cross Putna river on the northern shore, then they cross Sovarga valley and finally Putna-Seaca valley. The 12th german Division occupied the village Radulesti, Padurea-Neagra,and then Ciuslea village ....
At the left wing of the Ist german Corps, the 76th Division and the left wing of the 89th Division conquered the forrest Balta-Ratei (The Duck_Pond), pushing the left wing of the 13th Russian Division, neighbor with the 34th Russian Division, captured thus ten cannons positioning themselves in the front of Bizighesti village. Between the two wings which were going to left and right, Morgen pushed the 216th Division, which was in reserve till then, and by nightfall occupied Strajescu village without fight. The village has been evacuated by the Russians in their hasty run.
In the night of that day, the german victory seemed complete. The Russian front has been broken on a length of 10km at right, along the Siret river and with 3km along the railway Focsani-Marasesti. The Russian forces were blown away, some of them crossed on the left side of the Siret shore, under the protection of the Romanian artillery, and the big chunk was running disorderly to the north, leaving their strongholds one after the other, without putting up the slightest of fights. It was after the expression of a Russian historyograph “the first act of cowardice made by the Russians on the Romanian front”. Many will follow ...
Mackensen renounces at the plan of crossing Siret. After not being able to do “the surprise crossing”, von Eben reports that neither the plan of “crossing the river by force” has more of a chance. The front shore of the river is well fortified with Romanian troops and artillery,and this artillery is wonderfully shooting making heavy losses in the day to 12th bavarian Division. Today the german attack would have in the ribs also the 5th romanian Division, which is on the righy shore of Siret. This enterprise will be risky and exposed to a bloody failure. So the plan of crossing the SIret is renounced altogether: the 12th Bavarian Division is let to rest and observe on the shore of the river, and Morgen receives the order to push with full strength the other three divisions -216,76,89 - and to put in to the fighting line also the 115th Division, which was kept in reserve. Morgen attacks with full power the front of the 5th romanian Division. The german artillery starts to bobard the Russian-romanian lines, mostly the points Bizichesti, Moara-Alba, Moara –Rosie and Doaga village; the artillery of the 5th romanian divisions responds with”shot by shot” The germans have discovered the vulnerable point of the Romanian front At the right wing of the romanians are the leftovers of the 34th russian Division. One column of the 89th german Division attacks this very spot. The russians don’t hesitate much and run off their positions, leaving the right Romanian flank uncovered. Through this breach, storms the thick of the 76th german division, to turn the Romanian position. It is a critical moment. General Razu, the commander of the 5th Romanian Division, sends two battalions of the 7th Regiment, which he kept till then in reserve, behind the 32th Regiment. The romanians arrive in a hurry, they attack in point 77 the enemy, which was coming from Bizighesti, managing to stop the “stream of germans “and to fill the breach.
The preparations for the final german attack are finished around 11 o’clock. All the artillery has been brought near the new front,and the troops of the three german divisions: 89,76 and 216 are ready to throw themselves over the line occupied by the for Romanian regiments:7,32,3 and 8.At half past eleven, the german bombardment, ignited from cannons of all kind of calibers, especially 105 caliber and 150, becomes frightening. Our positions( romanian) organized in haste, during the night, by the troops tiered by marching all day, are carefully distroied. The german artillery aimings, goes over and beyond our lines to the reserves. In Jugastru valley,a company of 32 Regiment, gathered here, without trenches is completely destroyed-amongst the dead is also their commander, Captain Andreescu. The bridge over Siret, from Cosmest i, is bombed with 210mm shells ....
The attack of the 8th of August was combined with the attack of the Gerock Group, on the mountaineous front of the west ...The attack will be commenced by the 115th german Division, which was kept in reserve, at Faurei; she was elongated by 89th and 76th divisions, on a line from Ivancesti, on Putna-the south of Calin forrest, in the Susita elbow. The right flank of the german attack front was defended by the 212th Division along Siret, in the region Ciuslea-Radulesti, replacing thus the 12th bavarian Division which was taken out and brought back to Faureni ...
With all the yesterday’s succes on the Russian Front, the german commandment has no reason to be pleased: the target proposed by the new offensive to north-west has not been touched and the line Clipicesti-Diocheti was still far away. So the action wil continue doday with power in the same direction and by the same units, as yesterday, by the 115th, 89th and 78th divisions, from east to west. In the left of the german attack sector, the 62nd austro-hungarian Division will join the fight, as far as the circumstances will permit, and on the right side, the 216th german division will attack the positon occupied by the 5th romanian Division. Along Siret, in Ciuslea sector, the 212th and 303rd german divisions will maintain their resistance positions, facing east. The main blow will be received by the 71th Russian Division, seated in front of 76th and 89th german divisions, as well as the 13th russian Division, disposed in font of the 115th german Division and 62nd Austrian. The germans were following consecvent their tactic program: attacking only the Russian troops ...
All the gain made by the germns, with heavy losses, is now lost. Towards east, the artillery on the left shore of Siret violently bombards in flank the german lines, making big losses to 216th, 212th and 303rd divisions. At the center, in the middle of the duel of the two artilleries adversary, which does not weakens the strength, german troops attack the front ...The commander of the Romanian battalion takes measures for defence, by rising a wall of dead bodies in the driveway trench; the germans ar doing the same on the other side and, sheltered by this double dead bodies wall ...
The offensive action wil be given on the whole front of 5th and 9th Divisions, with the involvement of the Russian divisions from the right. As the Romanian command was taking measures ,the german commandment, was measuring himself for a great offensive which he has also planned for the same day. Under the impression of the success obtained yesterday on the Russian front, Mackensen was sure that he will be able to give today a major blow. This was supposed to be made out of two attacks: one attack wil be given at the left side of the IXth german Army, in the sector of XVIIIth Wenninger Corps, which was inactive up until now. The concentrations of forces of this Corps was now complete. The Alpine Corps was now in position, over imposed between 62nd Austrian Division, which has gathered her front- and 115th German Division. The 13th Austrian Division was in the Corps reserve, and the 217th Division was taken from Gallawitz Army, and passed under the orders of XVIIIth Corps. Wenninger wil attack with the Alpine Corps, leaned on the right, by 1st german Corps: Morgen will attack wit 76th and 12th Bavarian Divisions - the las one taken again into front, after rest and recovery. He will hit the Russian troops, made out from the remains of the 71st and 34th Divisions, along the driveway and railway Focsani-Marasesti-Adjud,in the right flank of the 9th Romanian Division. So ,a double offensive, both hitting the Russian troops. The day of 11th August was announced to be a bloody one, filled with high hopes, both sides. The German offensive has started in the morning in Wenninger sector. The Alpine Corps attacks fith full strength the 15th Russian Division, assaulting Poiana village, advancing all the way in to Susita valley. At the left the Austrians have occupied the village Sirb. The German front has made in this way an important advance; he mastered Susita valley,Putna valley up to Vitanesti....
The Germans confess that their divisions, 216th and 76th have sufferd this day great losses, because of the Romanian artillery fire on the eastern shore of Siret river ....
on the left shore of Siret river, in front of the 212th and 303rd German Divisions. ...
The 9th day, 14th of August
The Germans have concentrated against the Romanian position of Prisaca Forest the whole 216th Division, which has been given to dispose of a very powerful artillery of all calibers, especially a lot of heavy artillery. The bombardment have started during the previous night and continued all morning. In the afternoon it has reached an intensity almost unknown till then. Shells of big caliber ,especially 150 mm, explosives mines, bombards, grenades, shrapnels, are beating like stonerain over the defensive workings. The terrain being weak in this sandy field of Siret River, the works are easily destroyed. The sticks of the wire nets are pulled altogether, the trenches are undone, burring alive the defenders. Clouds of smoke, of axfixiant gas and tear gas unfolds then everything in thick veil black-redish. It is complete blackness. It is an Inferno. At 5 in the afternoon the bombardment has reached paroxysm. Their effects are crushing. The entires of the first and the second Romanian defensive lines does not exist anymore; the strongholds of the third line are turned over as well. The phone lines, between battalions, artillery and commandments are destroyed. The soldiers in the trenches are killed by bombardment or axfixiated by gas and covered by the blowing Earth. The enemy artillery is elongating its aiming; She hits Cosmesti village, the bridge over Siret and the opposite shore, to stop any attempt of help. A cloud of axfixiant gas is waved down over the artillery of the 14th Division; all servants of a battery (four cannons) are out of service. At 7:45 in the evening ,under the protection of a cloud of dust and smoke, the Germans are beginning their attack. One column, in the power of almost two regiments, attacks in the connection point of 8th and 9th Romanian Regiments. The defenders are few and weak. It is the 9th day since the 5th Romanian Division is in the first line of fire, receiving blow after blow; the effectives of the Division are reduced at one third of what was in the beginning, and the man , unexchanged, are torn with exhaust at body and soul. The strongholds workings, destroyed cannot oppose any resistance; the soldiers of the Ist Battalion of the 8yh Regiment are pushed back and the front is broken. The enemy flow is pouring more and more and the breach is widened .The Germans open in three columns: one towards the left ...
15th-18th of August.
Mackensen has choose for applying the decisive blow, the Romanian portion of front between Panciu and Marasesti. The position was occupied in this sector by 13th Romanian Division and what was left from the heavy trialed 9th Division. On the map it draws an oblique line north-west-south –east, stretched from east of Dumbrava Village, where it was connected with the 10th Division, passing then south-west of the Razoare Forest, cutting the railway Marasesti-Panciu close to the height point 100,cutting the railways Focsani-Marasesti and Marasesti-Tecuci one half kilometer south of the Fabrica de Zahar(sugar factory) to link with the 14th Romanian Division near an arm of Siret River, one km or so further fromn the estern corner of Marasesti Village . In this sector, Mackensen proceeded in the days of 17th-18th of August to a new grouping of forces of infantry and artillery. Five infantry Divisions have constituted the attack group, which command has been given to Commander von Morgen. It was ,starting from north –west towards south-east, the 13th Austro-Hungarian Division, in the right angle of the railway Marasesti-Panciu; The 115th German Division , in continuation, south –east of the first one; the 76th German Division , south of Marasesti; in reserve has been brought the 89th German Division and set behind 115th and 12th Divisions.I n the left side of the attack group was XVIIIth German Corps; at the right Divisions 216th, 212th and 303rd;they will sustain with all their infantry and artillery the primer blow, which will be given by the attack group. The five Divisions of this, aimed against two Romanian Divisions were making, of course , a crushing superiority. The Marshall was sure that the day of 19th will bring him the so long waited success ...
The battle has begun at 6th of August by attacking the front, made exclusively by Russian troops. The Russian position of Iresti to Siret River, which constituted the fighting zone itself, was occupied by three Russian divisions The Austro Germans were opposing, on the same stretch, seven divisions. In the attack zone, between Siret and the railway, three German Divisions-76th, 216th and 12th have attacked the 34th Russian Division. The unfolding of the battle constituted then a double manoeuvre .On one side, the Germans have stretched , step by step the fighting zone westward, until the Muncelu plateau , in constant search of points of lesser resistance, represented by the Russian sectors ...
The Battle of Marasesti in Romania 6-19 August 1917 from The War for Wholing Romania 1916-1919 by Constantin Kiritescu - http://1914-1918.invisionzone.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=116534
For the attack [August 6, 1917] which was to start from Focpni [Focsani] the following were placed in readiness under the command of Lt.-Gen. von Morgen (I. Res. Corps): the 12th Bavarian Inf. Div., 76th Res. Inf. Div., and the 89th Inf. Div., to be followed in second line by the 216th Inf. Div. As army reserve there stood at Focpni [Focsani] the 212th and 115th Inf. Divs. On Aug. 6 the attack began, and had indeed the desired success on the first day in a N.W. direction. The attempt to cross to the E. bank of the Sereth, however, failed ...
A bridge-head on the W. bank of the Sereth threatening the German flank, held by the Rumanian 5th Div., was stormed by the 216th Inf. Div. of the I. Res. Corps on Aug. 14, severe losses being inflicted on the Rumanians. The further attempts of the I. Res. Corps, under which was placed the newly arrived 13th Rifle Div., to advance over the line Marasesti - Panciu, failed through Russian and Rumanian counter-attacks ...
On Aug. 28 the XVIII. Res. Corps, with the 216th Inf. Div. and the Alpine Corps, attacked from the line Panciu - N. edge of the Mt. Odobeshti in a N.W. direction, to gain the upper course of the Susita. After stubborn engagements lasting for many days against the Rumanian II. Corps, Jresci and the heights S. of the Susita were captured, upon which practically the old line, as it stood before the Rumanian attack, was reached. On Sept. 3 attacks from the German side were again suspended.
On 10 August, it was the Entente's turn to attack. General Christescu and general Ragoza, the CO of the Russian 4th Army, decided to strike each with a corps of two divisions the bulge in the German line. During the morning, the 9th Army attacked the Russian sector, but gained little ground. At 1700 hours, the allied infantry started the assault, after a long artillery preparation. The 9th Infantry Division took the first German trenches, but because of the losses it had to abandon them. Reinforced with a regiment form the Romanian 13th Infantry Division, it resumed the attack, but again without success. The 5th Infantry Division and a regiment of the 14th Infantry Division managed to get inside the German positions, but could keep them. The 8th Dorobanti and 3rd Vanatori Regiments managed to enter the Doaga village, but were repulsed. The situation was similar in the sector of the Russian 4th Army. However the offensive had reduced the combat potential of the German 76th, 89th and 115th Infantry Divisions, which had suffered the brunt of the assault. These were already exhausted after several days of failed attacks. The report of general von Eben to the Army Group CO, marshal von Mackensen, mentions the fact that the 216th Infantry Division had suffered many casualties because of the flank bombardment of the Romanian artillery yon the eastern bank of the Siret.
http://www.armyacademy.ro/e-learning/working/capitol_6.html
AUGUST, 1917
Battle of Marasesti (August-September 1917) ...
Both Divisions 216 Infantry and 212 Infantry Locations Can Be Seen near Focsani
http://www.worldwar2.ro/foto/?id=274§ion=9&article=117
AUGUST, 1917
[216 INFANTRY DIVISION:] 3. At this time the 42d and 59th Infantry Regiments, filled up in June by
men borrowed from the 76th Reserve Division, then in the rear of the Roumanian front replaced the
182d Infantry Infantry
Regiment ["It took part in the attacks north of Foesani [Focsani] in August,
where the 182d Infantry Regiment lost especially heavily], transferred to
the 212th Division [Independent Division] and the 21st Infantry
Infantry Regiment, sent to the Macedonian front.
4. With this composition the 216th Division [Independent Division] occupied the line north of the
mouth of the Buzeu. It was still there at the end of December. The 354th
Infantry Regiment was identified on December 28 by fraternizing ...
VALUE - 1917 ESTIMATE
The 216th Division [Independent Division] fought and held sectors almost entirely on the Roumanian front ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
(6)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
AUGUST 21, 1917 - FEBRUARY 28, 1919:
408. Infanterie-Brigade / 212. Infanterie-Division
wiki-de.genealogy.net/IR_182
Übergeordnete Einheiten - Parent Units
ab 12.01.1917: 212. Infanterie-Division - From 12.01.1917: 212 Infanterie-Division
Untergeordnete Einheiten - Subordinate Units
(kgl. Sächs.) Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 415: 13.01.1917 - 28.02.1919
(kgl. Sächs.) Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 416: 13.01.1917 - Jan. 1919
16. Kgl. Sächs. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182:
21.08.1917 - 28.02.1919
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/408._Infanterie-Brigade
AND
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER
BATAILLON NO. 12
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
212 DIVISION
------------------------
SEPTEMBER, 1917 - FEBRUARY 18, 1918
MACKENSEN ARMY GROUP
9TH ARMY
I (GERMAN) RESERVE CORPS: VON MORGAN
212 DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
212th DIVISION (1917-1918)
(INDEPENDENT DIVISION)
212 INFANTRY DIVISION (SAXON), 408TH
(SAXON) INFANTRY BRIGADE,
16 ROYAL SAXON, 182 INFANTRY REGIMENT, 9TH COMPANY
JANUARY, 1917
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
The 212th Division [Independent Division]...
In January 1917, the division was reorganized ... Later its infantry composition was completely changed until the Division from being Prussian became entirely Saxon ...
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 674-676. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------------------
Also in January 212. ID was 'Saxonized' in Rumania by absorbing 409. IB and IR 182 ...
Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, p. 20 - Royal Saxon Army at war 1914-1918 - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1473848008
-------------------------
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY
MARCH 25, 1917 - SEPTEMBER, 1917
[SEPTEMBER, 1917]
ROUMANIA
3. Relieved about March 25 [1917], before the attacks [in France] began and sent to Roumania.
The 415th and 416th [Saxon regiments] were sent to the Russian-Roumanian front (region of Braila in July, then Focsani-Tecucin). The division was brought up to three regiments by the assignment of the 182d (from the 216th Division - [An Independent Division]), a Saxon regiment. The division suffered heavy losses, especially the 182d Infantry, on September 9.
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), p. 675. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------------------
MARCH 21, 1917 - MARCH 31, 1917
212 INFANTRY DIVISION TRANSPORT TO RUMANIA
21.03.1917 - 31.03.1917: Transport nach dem Osten (Rumänien) [Transport to the East (Romania)]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
-------------------------
MARCH 27, 1917 - MAY 30, 1917
212 INFANTRY DIVISION IN RUMANIA - ARMY GROUP MACKENSEN
Rumänien
27.03.1917 - 30.05.1917: Reserve der Heeresgruppe Mackensen (Rumänien) [Reserve of the Army Group Mackensen (Romania)]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
-------------------------
MAY 30, 1917 - AUGUST 5, 1917
212 INFANTRY DIVISION IN RUMANIA - WAR OF POSITION
30.05.1917 - 05.08.1917: Stellungskrieg an Putna und Sereth [War of position at Putna and Siret]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
-------------------------
JULY 22 - JULY 25, 1917
212 INFANTRY DIVISION IN RUMANIA - DEFENSIVE BATTLES
22.07.1917 - 25.07.1917: Abwehrkämpfe am Sereth [Defensive battles on Sereth]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
-------------------------
JULY 23, 1917
Austrian Army Russo - Romanian Theater 23 July 1917
MACKENSEN ARMY GROUP
GERMAN 9TH ARMY : General der Infanterie von Eben
a.) General Command LIII (Donau Army) : General der Infanterie Kosch
German 212th Infantry Division : Generalmajor Francke
-------------------------
JULY 26 - AUGUST 5, 1917
212 INFANTRY DIVISION IN RUMANIA - BREAKTHROUGH BATTLE
26.07.1917 - 05.08.1917: Durchbruchsschlacht am Putna und Susita [Breakthrough Battle at Putna and Susita]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
-------------------------
AUGUST 21, 1917
Battle of Marasesti (July 24 - August 21, 1917)
Division 212
Infantry
Location Can Be
Seen near
Focsani
(Note: D. 216
not indicated on
this version
below D. 12
Bav.)
http://www.twcenter.net/forums/showthread.php?523075-WIP-The-WW1-mappack-%28-
New-map-video-GALICIA-p-27-new-map-Easternfront-p29-fort-de-Vaux-p31%29/page4
-----------------
BY SEPTEMBER, 1914
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 674-675 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------------------
AUGUST, 1917
Remaining on the Romanian front, IR 182 was again transferred from 216.ID to the henceforth wholly Saxon 212.ID in August 1917. Pache had now been promoted to Oberleutnant and returned to duty, but would see no further fighting on any serious scale ...
SEPTEMBER, 1917
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
TRANSFERRED
FROM THE 216 INFANTRY DIVISION
TO THE 212 INFANTRY DIVISION
SEPTEMBER, 1917
[216 INFANTRY DIVISION:] 3. At this time the 42d and 59th Infantry Regiments, filled up in June by men borrowed from the 76th Reserve Division, then in the rear of the Roumanian front replaced the 182d Infantry Infantry Regiment, transferred to the 212th Division [Independent Division] and the 21st Infantry Infantry Regiment, sent to the Macedonian front.
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 684-686. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
Max von Hausen
ON THE MACEDONIAN FRONT
Im September 1917 besuchte der Generaloberst sein Freiberger Infanterieregiment Nr. 182 an der mazedonischen Front ...
https://www.sachsen-depesche.de/kultur/zur-erinnerung-an-
generaloberst-max-freiherr-von-hausen-1846-1922.html
In September 1917, the Generaloberst visited his Freiberger Infantry Regiment No. 182 on the Macedonian front ...
-----------------------
BATTLE OF MARASESTI [RUMANIA]
Battle of Marasesti (August-September 1917) ...
Both Divisions 216 Infantry and 212 Infantry Locations Can Be Seen near Focsani
http://www.worldwar2.ro/foto/?id=274§ion=9&article=117
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER ENGAGEMENTS
RUMANIA
[September 8, 1917] On the Romanian Front, the German 9th Army attacked towards Munceli, but was quickly forced to retire by the Russian 4th Army, supported by eleven aircraft, which bombed the Germans, causing heavy losses. There were now about twenty Austro-German aviation units, with 120-150 aircraft, serving on the Romanian Front -
SEPTEMBER 9, 1917
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
[212 Division] The division was brought up to three regiments by the
assignment of the 182d (from the 216th Division
- [An Independent
Division]), a Saxon regiment. The division suffered heavy losses, especially
the 182d Infantry, on September 9.
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of
the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), p.
675.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317
-
https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-
https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
The newly formed 10th Jäger Regiment joined the Hippel Division (the later 302nd Division) serving in the Monastir region of the Macedonian Front in 1917. From what I can gather it remained in Macedonia for the rest of 1918.The 302nd Division, of 7,000 troops, surrender to the Allies in October 1918, after the Allied breakthrough on the Salonika/Macedonian front cut it off.
-----------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
SEPTEMBER 20 - OCTOBER 12, 1917
20/09/1917 | Hospital Activity: "Jäger Battalion 12", Company 3: Hospital, "St. Johannis", Freiberg, Sachsen | |
06/10/1917 | - 07/10/1917 | Hospital, "St. Johannis", Freiberg, Sachsen |
12/10/1917 | Hospital Activity: Hospital, "St. Johannis", Freiberg, Sachsen |
----------------------
OCTOBER 15, 1917
LIEUTENANT HANS WOLFGANG REINHARD [11 December 1888 – 6 October 1950]
15.10.1917 im Generalstab der 19. Ersatz-Division
the General Staff of the 19th Replacement Division
NOVEMBER 28, 1917
EGON VON NEINDORFF
Egon von Neindorff trat nach seiner Kadettenausbildung am 22. März 1911 mit dem Charakter als Fähnrich in die Königlich Sächsische Armee ein. Er kam dabei zum Königlich Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12. Bei diesem wurde er am 9. August 1912 zum Leutnant befördert. Als solcher wurde er dann als Kompanieoffizier im Königlich Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12 eingesetzt. Im 1. Weltkrieg wurde er dann in seinem Königlich Sächsisches 1. Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 12 als Zugführer und Kompaniechef eingesetzt. Am 28. November 1917 wurde er zum Oberleutnant befördert. Im Ersten Weltkrieg wurde er nicht nur verwundet. Ihm wurden neben dem Ritterkreuz des Königlich Sächsischen Militär St. Heinrichs-Orden und beiden Eisernen Kreuzen noch viele andere Auszeichnungen verliehen ...
http://www.lexikon-der-wehrmacht.de/Personenregister/N/NeindorffEv.htm
-----------------
1. KÖNIGLICH SÄCHSISCHES JÄGER BATAILLON NO. 12, COMPANY 3
DECEMBER 1, 1917
JÄGER BATAILLON NR. 12
Note: FRIEDRICH WILHELM "WILLIE" KRAUSE did not go to the Italian Front
Divisional Structure 1918
Jäger-Division part of the 54th Corps z.b.V [sur besonderen verwendung]
German Second Army
Divisional Order of Battle 1918
5th Ersatz Infantry Brigade
Jäger-Regiment Nr. 12
The Regiment was formed in October 1917 on the Italian front. The regimental staff was the staff of the Ulanen Regiment Nr. 2
Jäger-Bataillon Nr. 2, Reserve Jäger Bataillon Nr. 1, Jäger Bataillon Nr. 12 (from 1.12.1917)
The Regiment was part of the Deutsche Jäger Division, the commander was Oberstleutnant von Pappritz of the Ulanen Regiment Nr. 2
[Error: Jäger Bataillon Nr. 12 was in Serbia as late as October 10, 1918]
Jäger-Division (Deutsches Kaiserreich)
Die Division wurde während des Ersten Weltkriegs am 14. September 1917
gebildet und während des Kriegsverlaufs zunächst an der Italien-, dann an der Westfront eingesetzt. ...
[The division was formed during the First World War on 14 September 1917
and used during the course of the war, first on the Italy, then on the Western Front]
1917 15. September bis 15. Oktober --- Aufmarsch hinter der Isonzo-Front 3. bis 23. Oktober --- Stellungskämpfe am Isonzo ....
[15 September to 15 October --- deployment behind the Isonzo front 3rd to 23rd of October --- positional fighting on the Isonzo ....]
[NOTE: Jäger-Regiment Nr. 12 was not mentioned in 1917]
War division of 26 April 1918
5th Replacement Infantry Brigade
Kriegsgliederung vom 26. April 1918
5. Ersatz-Infanterie-Brigade
Jäger-Regiment Nr. 11
Jäger-Regiment Nr. 12
Jäger-Regiment Nr. 13
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/J%C3%A4ger-Division_(Deutsches_Kaiserreich)
--------------------
DECEMBER 10, 1917 - MAY 7, 1918
TRUCE ON THE ROMANIAN FRONT
212 DIVISION
ab 10. Dezember ... 1917 ... bis 7. Mai ---1918... Waffenstillstand an der rumänischen Front
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/212._Division_%289._
K%C3%B6niglich_S%C3%A4chsische%29
DECEMBER 9, 1917
RUMANIA
[December 9, 1917] On the Romanian Front, the Armistice of Focsani was concluded between Romania and the Central Powers ...
DECEMBER, 1917 - DECEMBER 20, 1917- BEGINNING OF 1918
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
4. In December the division was relieved from the sector west of Tecutin. The 415th and 416th were identified southeast of Panciu December 14; the 182d, northwest of Namoloasa, on the 20th.
RECRUITING
The division at the end of 1917 was entirely Saxon.
VALUE - 1917 ESTIMATE
Remained on the Roumanian front during a part of 1917 and the beginning of 1918. Moderate fighting value.
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 674-676. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
DECEMBER 21, 1917 - DECEMBER 31, 1917
KRAUSE ON THE EASTERN FRONT - TRANSYLVANIA
21/12/1917 | 31/12/1917 | Hospital Activity: Auskunftsnebenstelle Kronstadt [Information Extension Kronstad (Brasov) [Rumania] in Southern Transylvania?)] |
DECEMBER 10, 1917 - MAY 7, 1918
212 INFANTRY DIVISION IN RUMANIA
10.12.1917 - 07.05.1918: Waffenstillstand an der rumänischen Front [Ceasefire on the Rumanian front]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
Truce of Focsani
09.12.1917: Waffenstillstand von Focşani
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
1918
212th DIVISION (INDEPENDENT DIVISION)
212 INFANTRY DIVISION (SAXON), 408TH
(SAXON) INFANTRY BRIGADE,
16 ROYAL SAXON, 182 INFANTRY REGIMENT, 9TH COMPANY
1918
The German Forces in the Field, 6th Revision, April 1918, Independent Divisions, p. 151 - http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027944838
JANUARY 30, 1918
MAX MORGENSTERN-DÖRING (Replaced Franz Francke]
COMMANDER - 212 INFANTRY DIVISION
212. Division ... [Commander] Max Morgenstern-Döring 30.01.1918 ... [January 30, 1918] ...
JANUARY 30, 1918 - MARCH, 1919
MAX MORGENSTERN-DÖRING
DIVISION COMMANDER
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
JANUARY 30, 1918 - MARCH, 1919
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
DIVISION COMMANDER
Kommandeure
Generalmajor Max Morgenstern-Döring 30. Januar 1918 bis März 1919
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/212._Division_%289._
K%C3%B6niglich_S%C3%A4chsische%29
FEBRUARY 9, 1918
Treaty of Brest-Litovsk
GERMAN EAST ARMY
VOLHYNIA, KIEV, KHARKOV
Alfred Krauss was given command of a newly designated "Ost Armee" in early May, 1918. It's mission was to protect the Ukrainians from Soviet penetration. General Kritek and his VII. Army had pushed to Odessa in March under terms of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk signed on February 9 by Austrian Foreign Minister Czernin and the Rada's representative, Hrushchevsky. The Austrians and Germans divided the occupation of the Ukraine into several sectors. Odessa and Podolia came under Austrian control, while Volhynia, Kiev, and Kharkov was occupied by the German Ost Armee under Genmajor Max Hoffmann. The Dnieper River and the Crimea was also administered by the Germans ...
FEBRUARY 11, 16 - 24, 28, 1918
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
Friedrich Wilhelm Krause
|
Brăila
http://content.answcdn.com/main/content/img/factbook/maps/ro-map.gif
ROUMANIA
APRIL 15, 1918
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
1. The division [212]was still in Rumania on the 15th of April.
Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which Participated in the War (1914-1918), pp. 674-676. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027835317 - https://archive.org/stream/historiesoftwohu00unit#page/n5/mode/2up
-------------
APRIL 19, 1918
Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182, Romania, April 1918
Written April 1918. Xiphophilos translated the text and this tells us that the picture was taken just before the men would be shipped across the black sea to Odessa (Ukraine). Probably they sailed from Constanta in Romania, as they were active in that area earlier.
A gruppeführer poses with his squad. A gruppe was the smallest formation within a regiment and was composed of a Gefreiter (corporal) or an NCO and 8 men.
On scene seem to be men of the Saxon 16th Infantry Regiment (IR182). Despite that this is mid 1918, some men are still wearing M1907/10 Feldröcke (Note the Saxon cuffs), rather than the M15 Bluse, for example worn by the soldiers on the flanks.
They all have M1909 ammo pouches, a Gew98 and the M1916 Stahlhelm.
MAY 7, 1918
Treaty of Bucharest
07.05.1918: Friedensvertrag von Bukarest
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
MAY, 1918
MACKENSEN GROUP AND 9TH ARMY 1ST RESERVE
May - June, 1918
9th Army - Transferred to western Front: June 19, 1918
Group Mackenson Group: Retreated from Rumania: November 10, 1918
The German army in World War I.: 1917-18, Volume 3 By Nigel Thomas, Ramiro Bujeiro, p. 14 -
http://books.google.ca/books?id=AodiUXZo5R0C&pg=
PA7&lpg=PA7&dq=%22september
+1917%22+%22rumania22&source=bl&ots=QqrGdoPxzO&sig=
tZG8V1CF0FayklzWrn3fGsI0Ijk&hl=en&ei=MhETeapBIOC8gbOsZGzAQ&sa
=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAw#v=snippet&q=212&f=falsehttp://books.google.ca/books?id=_1PJ4GwRSKUC&printsec=frontcover&dq=isbn:
1780965753&hl=en&sa=X&ei=4v-XUpCEL7PQsATbg4GIBg&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAA#v
=onepage&q&f=false - Page 14
JULY 1, 1918
Renamed Occupation Army Romania
01.07.1918: Umbenennung in Besatzungsheer Rumänien.
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
OCTOBER 10, 1918
Collapse of the Bulgarian front, Re-declaration of war Romania
10.10.1918: Zusammenbruch der bulgarischen Front, Erneute Kriegserklärung Rumäniens.
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
NOVEMBER 10, 1918
The Army Group was Disbanded
10.11.1918: Die Heeresgruppe wurde aufgelöst.
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/HGr._Mackensen_%28Rum%C3%A4nien%29
(II)
212 DIVISION
------------------------
TAURIDA
FEBRUARY 18, 1918 - 1922
I Reserve Corp - General Kosch
212 DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
1918 - 1921
(1)
According to 251 Division book IR182 was in:
212 Division in 1917-1918 Roumania/Ukraine
http://gmic.co.uk/index.php?showtopic=24278 and http://www.1914-18.info/
PRE-GERMAN OCCUPATION INTRODUCTION
http://www.zum.de/whkmla/region/russia/xgovtaurida.html
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Terretory_given_away_after_Brest-Litovsk.jpg
http://www.traveltoukraine.org/images/ukraine_map_big.jpg
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/c/c5/Taurida_Governornate_Map.jpg
http://www.acpasion.net/foro/showthread.php?t=26761&page=128
Taurida Gubernia [guberniya] [Taurida Governorate or Province of Taurida or district of Tavrida, or Tavriya, that originally included the Crimea and had Simferopol as its capital] was established in 1802, predecessor Novorossiya; defunct 1917-1918. Its territory were divided by Ukraine (north) and the RSFSR (Crimea), both founding members of the USSR in 1922. Taurida Gubernia 1802-1917 bordered on Kherson and Ekaterinoslav Gubernia in the north, in all other directions on bodies of water (Black Sea, Kerch Straits, Sea of Asov). At Kerch Straits it faced the Kuban Cossack Host in the east
http://www.zum.de/whkmla/region/russia/xgovtaurida.html
http://cryptojews.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/800px-
Gubernia_de_Podolia_-_Imperio_ruso-580x398.png
PODOLIA / KIEV / POLOTAVA / KHERSON / EKATERINOSLAV / TAURIA / [CRIMEA]
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GERMAN OCCUPATION INTRODUCTION
1918
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
In 1918, the 16. Royal Saxon Infantry Regiment 182 was now within the 212th Division (Saxon) ... [Independent Division]INDEPENDENT DIVISION212 INFANTRY DIVISION
212th DIVISION (SAXON) - (Field Post No. 757.)
(Maj.-Gen. Francke) [Command of the 212th]
408th (Saxon) Infantry Brigade.
(Maj.-Gen. De Vaux)
182nd (16th Saxon) Infantry Regt.
XII Corps District[1918: That is, the 16. Royal Saxon Infantry Regiment 182 had been incorporated into the 212th Division (Saxon)]
Great Britain. War Office. General Staff, The German forces in the field (1918), pp. 51-54, 151
16. Royal Saxon Infantry Regiment 182 now within the 212th Division (Saxon). [Independent Division]
Great Britain. War Office. General Staff, The German forces in the field (1918), p 151 - http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027944838
The German troops, including the Bavarian Cavalry Division, had been deployed to southern Ukraine from Romania with an order from the 9th Army that did not encourage moderation: “All troops being sent into Ukraine are to be instructed about the conditions there, which are reminiscent of the invasion of Belgium in the summer of 1914. They are also to be instructed about the nature of irregular warfare, with special attention to fighting in built-up areas.... Weapons are to be used ruthlessly against an armed enemy. Insurgencies are to be nipped in the bud before they can grow.... A friendly reception and peaceful behavior of the population by light of day should not lead to carelessness.”70 But the first reports from the Bavarian Cavalry Division did not have anything negative to say about the country. ...
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get#page=36&zoom=auto,-12,657
-
Wolfram Dornik,
The Emergence
of Ukraine.
Self-Determination,
Occupation, and
War in Ukraine,
1917-1922.
(2015), Chapter
3A, p. 170
FEBRUARY, 1918 - NOVEMBER, 1918
German Occupation: February, 1918 - November, 1918
http://www.conflicts.rem33.com/images/Ukraine/1918_ukr.jpg
MARCH, 1918 - NOVEMBER, 1918
March, 1918 to November, 1918
http://www.conflicts.rem33.com/images/Ukraine/UKR%201918.JPG
MARCH, 1918 - NOVEMBER, 1918
As of March, 1918 - November 1918
Central Powers Occupation Force in the Ukraine - 1918
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/8a/
Armisticebrestlitovsk.jpg/350px-Armisticebrestlitovsk.jpg
(2)
212 DIVISION
------------------------
FEBRUARY 18 - MARCH 3, 1918 - MAY 10, 1918
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, p. 159
On February 17, the Central Rada appealed to the Central Powers far assistance in repelling the Bolshevik invasion ... A day later, the Germans under Field Marshal von Eichhorn [Hermann von Eichhorn - German 8th Army] advanced into the Ukraine. Meeting no resistance from the fleeing Soviet armies, they took Lutsk on February 19, and Zhitamir on February 24. By March 2, Kiev was in German hands and other points in southern Ukraine were held by Austrian troops ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), p. 97.
FEBRUARY 18, 1918
OCCUPATION OF THE UKRAINE
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
In the first echelon of the advancing occupational forces were the
I Reserve Corps [Ist Reserve Corps] and the group of southern divisions: the 10th, 7th, 212th, and 214th. The rest of the corps were moved up in proportion as the territory was occupied. The German forces began their advance on the 18th of February;* [The Austrian corps launched their offensive on the 28th of February] ...German troops began an offensive along the whole eastern front on 18 February 1918 and advanced 250 km in five days. They met with no resistance, as the Russian army had actually disintegrated. The Germans invaded Ukraine, followed ten days later by Austro- Hungarian troops ... Confronted with the German advance, the Bolsheviks reluctantly accepted the severe peace conditions set down by the Central Powers. On 3 March 1918, both parties signed a peace treaty in Brest-Litovsk ...
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, p. 326
FEBRUARY 18, 1918 - APRIL 8, 1918
By 18 February 1918, the Russians had evacuated the last zone occupied by them in Eastern Galicia (Western Ukraine), which was immediately reoccupied by the Austrians. There began on the same day a rapid movement by the Germans eastward along the railway lines. The southern wing (Lisingen) went via Rovno/Rivne [Ukraine] and Zhitomir [Ukraine], such that, by the end of February, it was before Kiev [Ukraine], which was occupied on 3rd March. The Germans then occupied Odessa on the 13th [March], Nikolaev/Mykolaiv [Ukraine] on the 17th [March] and Khar'kov/Kharkiv [Eastern Ukraine] on 8 April 1918 ...
-The Austro-Hungarian Army in the Ukraine: March-November 1918 by Dan Grecu, pp. 74-75 - http://ufdc.ufl.edu/UF00076781/00041/76j , http://ufdc.ufl.edu/UF00076781/00041/78j and http://membres.multimania.fr/dgrecu/AUtxt.html
In the situation at the time, it was only assistance from the Central Powers that could have rescued the Central Rada and its government. On the night of 8–9 February, a peace treaty was signed between the Ukrainian People’s Republic and the Central Powers. On 18 February, after a formal request for military assistance from the UNR, German troops began to advance into Ukrainian territory. They were followed ten days later by Austro-Hungarian units. On 8 May 1918 German troops occupied Rostov on the Don, having crossed the Ukrainian border and driven the Bolsheviks from Ukrainian territory. Earlier, on 28 March 1918, an agreement was signed on establishing the “zones of influence” of the “occupying powers.”49 All this was portrayed as military assistance for an ally. In the initial period the occupying troops were forbidden to take military action against the local population in the event of “unfriendly actions” (which rarely occurred
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get#page=36&zoom=auto,-12,657 -
Wolfram Dornik, The Emergence of Ukraine. Self-Determination, Occupation, and War in Ukraine, 1917-1922. (2015), Chapter 2A, p. 95.
The Invasion of Ukraine by the Central Powers, February to May 1918 ...
Throughout the campaign, the Germans had to improvise in order to make up for inadequate military preparations. At the beginning of March, the troops were increased to nine divisions, later to twelve, organized in three army corps: Korps Gronau (later renamed the XXXXI Reserve Corps) in the north covered the border with Soviet Russia; Groener’s I Army Corps in the center was to advance on Poltava and Kharkiv; in the south, Korps Knoerzer was to advance in the direction of the Sea of Azov and later into the Donets Basin.7 The Germans wanted in particular to gain control of the fertile agricultural land in the Crimea, while providing the new Ukrainian state with a solid economic foundation by taking the coal reserves of the Donets Basin. In the far south, from 6 March, the 52nd Corps advanced from Romania toward the Black Sea ports with two infantry divisions, the Bavarian Cavalry Division, and the Austro-Hungarian 145th Infantry Brigade, which all came from the 9th Army (Army Group Mackensen).8 ...
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get#page=36&zoom=auto,-12,657 -
Wolfram Dornik, The Emergence of Ukraine. Self-Determination, Occupation, and War in Ukraine, 1917-1922. (2015), Chapter 3A, pp. 155-156.
AFTER FEBRUARY 18, 1918
PODOLIA
AUSTRIAN ARMY
[After February 18 and February 28, 1918] On the coasts of the Black Sea and the Sea of Azov and in Podolia, the Germans were already operating jointly with the Austrians: three Austrian corps - the XII, XVII, and XXV with a total number of 11 1/2 divisions (15th, 59th, 34th, 11th, 30th, 31st, 32rd, 54th, and 154th infantry divisions and the 2nd and 7th cavalry divisions and the 145th Infantry Brigade) were marching preparatory to the occupation of Podolia and the Odessa area (XXV Corps), the Kherson area (XII Corps), and Yekaterinoslav area (XIII Corps).
FEBRUARY 20, 1918
BATTLE STATUS
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
212. Division (9. Königlich Sächsische)
Kriegsgliederung vom 20. Februar 1918
408. Infanterie-Brigade
Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182
Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 415
Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 416
1. Eskadron/1. Königlich Sächsisches Husaren-Regiment „König Albert“ Nr. 18
Artillerie-Kommandeur Nr. 212
Feldartillerie-Regiment Nr. 279
II. Abteilung/1. Garde-Reserve-Fußartillerie-Regiment
Pionier-Bataillon Nr. 212
Divisions-Nachrichten-Kommandeur Nr. 212
MARCH, 1918
UKRAINE
The French inherited a most dangerous situation, which required a political finesse. On the one hand, the Austrian- German troops stationed in Russia were part of the armistice (about a million people). The Germans were reluctant to help the French and Bolsheviks attacked and sabotaged wherever they could.
The Austrian\German forces had been in the area since March 1918. .... The Germans could have easily caused way more problems than they did, so in that sense, the French were lucky! After the French units arrived [1918-1919], the 15th German division moved to Nikolaïeff and the idle time proved damaging to some Germans who were influenced by the Reds. Its officers, lacking in all authority, failed to control some men. The Germans delayed sending delegates to Kharkov, to negotiate with the commissioner of Moscow. Vice-Admiral Hopman (the former commander of the German fleet of the Black Sea), was sent to delay the implementation of armistice in South Russia, and to apprise the French authorities of the state of affairs and to await instructions. Fortunately, General d'Anselme received information on the arrival of a couple of battalions from the 7th Greek Regiment hurried from Salonica. Destined for Nikolaïeff, Anselme invited Admiral Hopman to prepare for the relief of German soldiers according to the armistice. Hopman, dragged his feet about this, allowing his men to be disruptive to its implementation. Nearby, there was close danger from an attack by red forces. Gregorieff , controlled Red forces near Ekaterinoslav and threatened Nikolaïeff and Kherson. The Reds entered Kiev and advanced towards Kharkov opposed by White Forces near the Sea of Azov. His military equipment came from the older Austrian-Hungarian stockpiles, they were no substitute for German soldiers ...
http://hubpages.com/hub/German-and-French-Military-Forces-in-the-Ukraine-1918# - German and French Military Forces in the Ukraine, 1918
MARCH, 1918
With the dissolution of the Donau-Armee in March 1918, Kosch and his GenKdo 52 [52nd Corps - Army of the Danube] troops were tasked with the occupation of Ukraine ...
However, in spite of these rivalries and mutual dislike, military comradeship functioned more or less at the regional level, as, for instance, in southern Ukraine, with the 52nd Corps under General Robert Kosch
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, p. 158.
MARCH, 1918
OCCUPATION OF THE UKRAINE
KOSCH
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
The group of forces under General Koch [Generl Robert Paul Theodor Kosch] was directed to occupy the Crimea (comprising the 212th, 217th infantry divisions and the Bavarian Cavalry Division) ...
MARCH, 1918
KOSH
GENERAL COMMAND 52 [52nd Corps]
Nach Auflösung der Donau-Armee im März 1918 nahm Kosch als Führer des Generalkommandos 52 an der Besetzung der Ukraine und der Kämpfe gegen die Rote Armee teil ...
After dissolution of the Danube Army in March 1918 Kosch took part in the occupation of the Ukraine and the fighting against the Red Army as a leader of the General Command 52 ...
MARCH 2, 1918
KIEV ENTERED
on March 2nd the German troops entered Kiev ...
MARCH 3, 1918
Following the terms of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, on 3 March, "Linsingen" (later 'Eichhorn-Kiew') commenced a brutal occupation of the Chernihiv, Kharkov, Kiev, Poltava, Taurida, and Volhynia provinces of northern and eastern Ukraine ...
[ Thomas Nigel Thomas and Ramiro Bujeiro, German Army in World War I, 1917-18: 1917-1918 (Published by Osprey Publishing, 2004), p. 13] - [Baron Mumm von Schwarzenstein was the ambassador]
MARCH 3, 1918
KIEV SEIZED
German Ukrainian Offensive To clear the Bolsheviks out of the Ukraine, the Germans and Austrians dispatched an expeditionary force into the Ukraine. They seized Kiev on March 3rd ... The Ukraine became a critical granary for the Central Powers, which faced severe food shortages due to the Allied blockade ...
MARCH 3, 1918
IN ZHMERINKA
and on the 3rd of March they were in Zhmerinka [Central Ukraine] ....
MARCH 3, 1918
On 3 March 1918 Trotskii and his fellow delegates at Brest Litovsk negotiated a treaty between the new Lenin government and the Central powers which would cede Ukraine to its nationalist claimants and their German-Austrian allies who controlled the key portions of the region by now. Viewed as hated foreign invaders by most Ukrainians, the Austro-German forces arrived in die south Ukrainian Mennonite colonies as liberators from their Bolshevik over-lords, and much needed force for order and stability ....
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
MARCH 3, 1918
I. ARMEEKORPS
The railway campaign, February-May 1918 ... German troops occupied the Ukraine in a Blitzkrieg-style campaign, although the quality of the army in the East was rather poor. Most of the younger ranks and the best officers had been transferred to units on the Western Front. ...
The forces initially designated for this mission were relatively small in numbers: only six infantry and Landwehr divisions as well as one cavalry brigade. Yet, the campaign quickly gained momentum due to various unforeseen factors.
The Germans soon realized that they had to rely on speed and surprise in order to achieve their mission. Hence, only two days after the start of the campaign they decided to advance not on roads, but largely on railway lines instead. Even though Ukrainian public life lay in a state of anarchy, the railways remained functional and the personnel supported the Germans ... Instead of advancing on a broad front the Germans concentrated on key terrain, mostly communication centres. German troops advanced on trains to the next major station, took Bolsheviks or Red Guards prisoner, jumped onto the trains again, and moved further east. The operation in the Ukraine became the 'railway campaign'.
The Korps Knoerzer, which served as the spearhead in the campaign noted: 'Taking into account the strength of our forces it is not possible to occupy the whole Ukraine. It is about to take quickly the provincial capitals and economic centres' ... ... In this sense General Wilhelm Groener, in March/April 1918 Commander of I Armee-Korps, wrote to Ludendorff on 22 March, 'We urgently need more troops for the vast areas; otherwise we will lose our authority'....
On 3 March the first German troops arrived in Kiev ... This meant they needed only two weeks to cross 340 miles from Kovel [North West Ukraine] on the armistice line to the Ukrainian capital ... From early March 1918 on, however, the campaign slowed down, as the Bolsheviks started to destroy parts of the infrastructure ... Yet the onslaught to Rostov for another 560 miles did not take longer than another two months [early May]...
Dr. Peter Lieb, Chapter 13 - "The German Occupation of the Ukraine, 1918" in World War I Companion, By Matthias Strohn http://books.google.ca/books?id=TZ65AQAAQBAJ&pg=PT219&lpg
=PT219&dq=%22I.+Armeekorps%22+1918&source=
bl&ots=O0Sz_u6rgs&sig=
LP8-PrI0lRJovn3xcHFwVDmVwSI&hl=en&sa=X&ei=
E8IIU6elGMfuyAGp_IGwDA&ved=0CDUQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q
=%22I.%20Armeekorps%22%201918&f=false
Dr.
Peter
Lieb,
Chapter
13 - The
German
Occupation
of the
Ukraine,
1918 in
World
War I
Companion,
By
Matthias
Strohn
http://books.google.ca/books?id=TZ65AQAAQBAJ&pg=PT219&lpg
=PT219&dq=%22I.+Armeekorps%22+1918&source=
bl&ots=O0Sz_u6rgs&sig=
LP8-PrI0lRJovn3xcHFwVDmVwSI&hl=en&sa=X&ei=
E8IIU6elGMfuyAGp_IGwDA&ved=0CDUQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q
=%22I.%20Armeekorps%22%201918&f=false
MARCH 7-14, 1918 [Seized March 13, 1918]
ODESSA
German Battle Locations in the Ukraine
February 18, 1918 - November, 1918
Ballantine's History of the First World War - http://forum.axishistory.com/viewtopic.php?f=72&t=23191APRIL 20, 1918
MARCH 13, 1918
ODESSA SEIZED
German Ukrainian Offensive To clear the Bolsheviks out of the Ukraine, the Germans and Austrians dispatched an expeditionary force into the Ukraine. They seized ... Odessa on March 13th ...
MARCH 13, 1918
ODESSA
212 INFANTRY
DIVISION
The Austrian\German forces had been in the area since March 1918. Odessa, was occupied by the 212th and 217th Divisions [seized March 13, 1918] .
http://hubpages.com/hub/German-and-French-Military-Forces-in-the-Ukraine-1918# - German and French Military Forces in the Ukraine, 1918
MARCH 17, 1918
NICOLAIEV SEIZED [NICOLAEV, NIKOLAYEZ, NIKOLAEV]
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
27th Jäger Battalion [of the Austro-Hungarian Army]: Subordinate to the 16th Infantry Brigade of the 30th Infantry Division on 28 February 1918. It was in Nikolaev/Mykoläiv on 1st June (in Odessa, according to other sources) with the German 212th Infantry Division [Independent Division] of the [Austro-Hungarian] 17th Army Corps. It was subordinate on 15th June to the 60th Brigade of the 30th Infantry Division; on 30th August with the German 42nd Infantry Division in Nikolaev, directly subordinate to the Ostarmee [German and Austo-Hungarian Eastern Army of occupation]. Under the 2nd Cavalry Division on 15th October ...
-The Austro-Hungarian Army in the Ukraine: March-November 1918 by Dan Grecu, pp. 74-75 - http://ufdc.ufl.edu/UF00076781/00041/76j , http://ufdc.ufl.edu/UF00076781/00041/78j and http://membres.multimania.fr/dgrecu/AUtxt.html
NOTE:
Only now I have learned that the 1800 Finnish volunteers - 27th Jäger Battalion - were trained in Germany ...
27th Jäger Battalion became a strong unit, which consisted of four infantry divisions, two machine guns and a sapper mouth, artillery battery, communications platoon and the cavalry unit. He was well-trained and gained military experience on the eastern front. For us it is vital to use the rangers as trainers and commanders of the units that will soon be formed of conscripts, especially as the huntsman, who has arrived in Finland and became commanders and teachers, a proven [102] training. The return of the battalion is welcome, even with pressure - every day was very expensive ...
MARCH 17, 1918
NICOLAIEV SEIZED [NICOLAEV, NIKOLAYEZ, NIKOLAEV]
German Ukrainian Offensive To clear the Bolsheviks out of the Ukraine, the Germans and Austrians dispatched an expeditionary force into the Ukraine. They seized ... Nicolaiev on March 17th ...
March 17, 1918 (March 4, 1918 old style) The Germans take Nikolayev ...
http://tneua.com/sitebuildercontent/sitebuilderpictures/ukraine_nikolaev.jpg
MARCH 20-APRIL 5, 1918
KHERSON
From mid-March the advance of the Central Powers slowed, especially in the cities along the Black Sea coast and in the eastern industrial region of Ukraine.23 The retreating Bolsheviks blew up bridges and railway lines. Heavy losses were sustained in battles for important railway junctions and towns.24 The advancing troops had to go forward on foot in some places. In some regions there were even major setbacks. In Mykolaiv, for instance, a few days after the German and Austro-Hungarian troops had captured the city, an uprising began that lasted from 22 to 25 March: the staff of 52nd Corps briefly found themselves in the midst of a full-fledged battle.25 Kherson had to be evacuated on 20 March because of an uprising that began on the day after the city was occupied, and it was not retaken until 5 April. There were also heavy battles in Kharkiv at the beginning of April and in Rostov in early May.26 ...
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get#page=36&zoom=auto,-12,657
-
Wolfram
Dornik, The
Emergence of
Ukraine.
Self-Determination,
Occupation,
and War in
Ukraine,
1917-1922.
(2015),
Chapter 3A,
p. 158-160.
MARCH 21, 1918
KHERSON
They were followed by Austro-Hungarian troops coming from Zhmerinka.” Still farther the Austro-Germans pushed on. Kherson fell on March 21, 1918 ...
books.google.ca/books?id=D0w4AQAAMAAJ
- The Story
of the Great
War ...,
Volume 14,
P. 4331.
In Mykolaiv, for instance, a few days after the German and Austro-Hungarian troops had captured the city, an uprising began that lasted from 22 to 25 March: the staff of 52nd Corps briefly found themselves in the midst of a full-fledged battle ... Kherson had to be evacuated on 20 March because of an uprising that began on the day after the city was occupied, and it was not retaken until 5 April. There were also heavy battles in Kharkiv at the beginning of April and in Rostov in early May ....
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, pp. 159-160
MARCH 22-25, 1918 [Fell March 21, 1918]
KHERSON
German Battle Locations in the Ukraine
February 18, 1918 - November, 1918
Ballantine's History of the First World War - http://forum.axishistory.com/viewtopic.php?f=72&t=23191APRIL 20, 1918
MARCH 29, 1918
On March 29, 1918, in an agreement with Austro-Hungary, Germany decided to include the Crimea within her Ukrainian and Southern Russian areas of control ...
The Crimean Tatars By Alan W. Fisher - books.google.ca/books?isbn=0817966625
LATE MARCH, 1918
SOUTH RUSSIA
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
By late March, 1918, the 91st, 92nd 93rd, 95th, 212th, 215th, 224th infantry divisions; three cavalry divisions had also arrived in South Russia ...
http://hubpages.com/hub/German-and-French-Military-Forces-in-the-Ukraine-1918# - German and French Military Forces in the Ukraine, 1918
MARCH 31, 1918
POLTAVA FALLS
Poltava on March 31, 1918 [fell]. The German advance into the Ukraine continued in spite ...
books.google.ca/books?id=D0w4AQAAMAAJ - The Story of the Great War ..., Volume 14, P. 4331.
APRIL 4, 1918 [Captured May 1, 1918]
SEVASTOPOL, CRIMEA
German Battle Locations in the Ukraine
February 18, 1918 - November, 1918
Ballantine's History of the First World War - http://forum.axishistory.com/viewtopic.php?f=72&t=23191 , April 20, 1918
APRIL 5, 1918
EKATERINOSLAV
The German forces quickly occupied western Ukraine as far as the Dnieper River and beyond. By 5 April Ekaterinoslav was in their hands ...
History and Mission in Europe: Continuing the Conversation, pp. 50-51 - books.google.ca/books?isbn=3937896988
APRIL 5
EKATERINOSLAV SEIZED
By 5 April Ekaterinoslav was in their hands ...
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
APRIL 8, 1918
KHARKOV AND ROSTOV SEIZED
German Ukrainian Offensive To clear the Bolsheviks out of the Ukraine, the Germans and Austrians dispatched an expeditionary force into the Ukraine. They seized ..., Kharkov and Rostov on April 8th ...
APRIL 15, 1918
ALEXANDROVSK
Alexandrovsk fell ten days later [April 15, 1918[ ...
History and Mission in Europe: Continuing the Conversation, pp. 50-51 - books.google.ca/books?isbn=3937896988
APRIL 15
ALEXANDROVSK FELL
Alexandrovsk fell on the 15 ...
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
APRIL 16, 1918 or APRIL 17, 1918
MELITOPOL
and Melitopol a few days later [fell after] after that ...
History and Mission in Europe: Continuing the Conversation, pp. 50-51 - books.google.ca/books?isbn=3937896988
MELITOPOL AND NORTHERN PORTION OF SOUTH RUSSIA
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
The gradual advance eastward of the Heeresgruppe Kiev continued. The 22 Reserve Corps remained in Volhynia: the 27th Reserve (Saxon) Corps was in Kiev: the 41st Reserve Corps, after crossing the Dnieper, occupied the Government of Chernigov, the 20th Army Corps that of Poltava: the 1st Army Corps marched into Kharkov on 20 April [1918]: General Groener, who was concerned to collect coal supplies, gave the order in May [1918] for the 215th Infantry Division and the 2nd Cavalry Division to march into the south-east into the Donets coal basin as far as the boundaries of the Don Cossack region, where an independent Government had been set up. At the same time the 212th Infantry Division occupied Melitopol [It fell on 16 or 17 April, 1918] and the northern part of the Government of Tauris, while the 15th Landwehr Division was sent to the Crimea and Sevastopol ...
Ukraine: a history
By Orest Subtelny, Canadian coal Institute of Ukrainian Studies, p.
289 - http://books.google.ca/books?id=mRE9AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA289&lpg=PA289&dq=
German+212th+Infantry+ukraine&source=bl&ots=9dzrELKq8K&sig=
QForbT2kaELK7LnC75Hw25sRWq0&hl=
en&ei=Yd4oTd2KFsG88ga69Zz7AQ&sa=X&oi=book_
result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CCMQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=
212th%20&f=false
APRIL 17
MELITOPOL FELL
and Melitopol two days later [17 April] ...
APRIL 19, 1918
MOLOTSCHNA
[Hierschau] ... April 19, 1918 German troops occupied the area ...
The German Occupation
On Friday, April 19, 1918 German troops arrived in the Molotschna ...
Hierschau: an example of Russian Mennonite life By Helmut Huebert, pp. xxi, 238, 240-241, 250, 261
http://books.google.ca/books?id=vlCs3O2cTxkC&printsec=frontcover&dq
=Hierschau:+an+example+of+Russian+Mennonite+life+By+Helmut+Huebert&source
=bl&ots=5xREDuIh3G&sig=UlCoutAhvd4jwShGrQXYuvUW6f4&hl=en&ei=CKdITYjcEcG78gbY-pjjBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=falseAPRIL 19, 1918
It was with relief that the Molotschna Mennonites greeted the German troops on April 19, 1918 ...
Molotschna Historical
Atlas By Helmut Huebert, p. 138 -
http://books.google.ca/books?id=
OfyYXOGoMy8C&pg=
PA138&lpg=PA138&dq=%22April+19,+1918%22+
%22Ukraine%22&source=bl&ots=sAEm_3zukc&sig=
zbhCE690pNdwmJcMNost3R4u-YY&hl=en&ei=Rj8sTqeEPIHYgQfvrqCOCw&sa=
X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=
0CCcQ6AEwAg#v=
onepage&q=%22April%2019%2C%201918%22%20%22Ukraine%22&f
=false
APRIL 19, 1918
When the promised German troops actually came in mid April, 1918, they arrived at the Lichtenau railway station. They were treated as liberators, and were fed the traditional Zwieback and Schinkenfleisch. "Deutschland, Deutschland Ueber Alles" was sung ...
Molotschna Historical
Atlas By Helmut Huebert, p. 149 -
http://books.google.ca/books?id=l7ALpfZUYhkC&pg=PA149&lpg=PA149&dq=
%22april,+1918%22+%22Molotschna%22&source=bl&ots=QQQhVHoHUX&sig=
aWRk55WmaxHfIQBufOAvjGUdFo8&hl=en&ei=
u0MsTqm7FJPUgQfBs6j7Cg&sa
=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=
1&ved=0CBYQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=
%22april%2C%201918%22%20%22Molotschna%22&f=false
APRIL 19, 1918
The arrival of German troops caught the Mennonites by surprise. The Mennonite world had isolated itself from the mainstream of events and existed within a sort of vacuum, relying to a great extent on rumours for information. Feelings of disbelief and then of relief swept through the colonies:
Then [with the German occupation] came a short respite, during which tears and repentance were turned into expressions of gratitude and joy ....This was a most welcome period of peace, a breathing space sent by God ...
Never in the history of the colonies had there been such celebration and expression of joy as on the day of the coming of the German armies ...
Hurrah! Our liberators have finally arrived not quite, actually, but Melitopol, the neighboring town, has been taken. This time it's the truth.,..But we want to thank God for our liberation ...
On April 19 the first trainload of German troops arrived at the Lichtenau Station in Molotschna ... One observer described the atmosphere of mystery and excitement that preceeded the arrival of the troop train ...."big things are happening. Our tormentors have suddenly disappeared .... People are rushing to the railway depot"... Apparently there were no Russians or Ukrainians among this group, only Mennonites and a few Germans from nearby Prishib. "Tables were brought and set up on the platform; and as if by magic coffee and cookies and other foods appeared. Mennonite girls stood behind the tables ready to serve ....A train slowly approached. Soldiers in German uniform stood on the locomotive."... Then an incident occurred which shocked many of those present. Three prisoners, well-known bandits and murderers, were brought forward from one of the coaches and shot by the Germans in sight of everybody. To be sure, they were murderers, but they were also Ukrainians and they were being shot by German invaders in a town populated by German-speaking people who were welcoming them with joy and celebration ... The Mennonites thus firmly identified themselves with their "liberators". Had the Mennonites known, or even suspected, that the Germans would be forced to evacuate the Ukraine within nine months, they might have behaved quite differently ...
Non-Mennonites were aware of the fact that some students were involved with the Selbstschutz. A. Reinmaris, for example, writes that, "Already on the second day after the "liberation", armed students from the Halbstadt Kommerzschule [Commerce School] were standing at their posts at the railway station". He is scornful of these "mennonitischer Bourgeois-Soehnehen" (little sons of the Mennonite Bourgeoisis ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 98-99, 127-128.
APRIL 19, 1918
In April of 1918, the German troops arrived in the Molotschna colony and with them they brought a semblance of peace and security to the Ukraine. The Mennonites were sympathetic to the German occupation, since it offered them relief from the brutality of the Bolsheviks and the anarchistic robber bands. Some of the Mennonites even loaned funds to the German occupation government ...
Ben Klassen, Against the Evil Tide, An Autobiography - http://www.resist.com/Against_The_Evil_Tide.pdf
APRIL 19, 1918
19. April [NS] 1918 - German troops enter Halbstadt and are welcomed as deliverers- thanks to God (!?) ...
14. April [1918], Sunday - Soldiers and sailors requisitioned meat, bread, eggs, etc. at various places in Halbstadt and Muntau ...
- Berdjansk - battles between Whites and Reds - end on 18. April [1918] with victory of Whites- Charkow - occupied by Ukrainians and Germans on 8. April
- Alexandrowsk - fell to Whites on 15. Apirl [1918]
- Melitopol - fell to Whites on 16. April [1918]
- Ukraine, Kiev - 6.April: ]1918] negotiations between Germans and Ukrainians on export of food and grain products ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
APRIL 19, 1918
21 Apr 1918
Tavrida (Tauride) abolished by German forces.APRIL 19, 1918
Then, in the morning of 17 April, both the Reds and the anarchists had fled the scene in utter disarray ... Finally, on the nineteenth, the first Germans had appeared ... our [train] station has never - even during the first days of mobilization - seen a gathering of people as on that 19 April ... The entire cohort - some 700 to 800 men - was put up for night [in private homes] in Halbstadt, Neuhalbstadt, and Muntau ... No sooner had the German troops moved into the Molotschna colony than Peter Braun, on 24 April, 1918, wrote his brother Abraham in Germany ... The last German troops left on 27 November, 1918 ...
[http://books.google.com/books?id=CnA-xZ1vEswC&pg=
PA278&lpg=PA278&dq=%22german+troops%22+Ukraine+
1918&source=web&ots=WTdufIyLhM&sig=
9lEcXWy8X9SUr0LrmEUwtvbdSzo&hl=
en&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=3&ct=
result#PPA277,M1 - In Defense of Privilege: Russian Mennonites and the State Before and During World War I By Abraham Friesen Published by Kindred Productions, 2006 ISBN 189479107X, 9781894791076 520 pages]
APRIL 19, 1918
LINDEMEIER
HOAR
On 19 April at 1:30 p.m. two officers, Lindemeier and Hoar, entered Halbstadt in the Molotschna Mennonite settlement to announce that a company of soldiers would be arriving by train momentarily.2
Large crowds had gathered at the train station to greet the new arrivals, delayed for several hours, they learned, by a tumultuous welcome and an abundant meal for the German troops at the Lichtenau station. When the train did appear in Halbstadt at 5:30 p.m., cheering onlookers waved an overjoyed welcome3.
Several hundred or more soldiers and their officers remained to be lodged in Halbstadt, as well as Neuhalbstadt and Muntau. Two hundred horses were brought to Halbstadt, presumably for the use of the new occupiers during their stay in the colony4,
3 The arrival of the German troops put an immediate end to the excavation of Chortitza over the Dnieper bridge already begun by the Russians forces with efforts to remove livestock and other goods from the villages there, The assembly of families to leave was also well underway ...
History and Mission in Europe: Continuing the Conversation, pp. 50-51 - books.google.ca/books?isbn=3937896988
APRIL 19, 1918
LINDEMEIER
HOAR
On 19 April at 1:30 p.m. two officers, Lindemeier and Hoer, entered Halbstadt in the Molotschna colony to announce that a company of German soldiers would be arriving by train momentarily2. Large crowds had gathered at the train station to greet the new arrivals, delayed for several hours, they learned, by a tumultuous welcome and a meal of abundance in the village of Lichtenau. When the train did arrive in Halbstadt at 5:30 p.m., cheering onlookers waved an overjoyed welcome. As one reporter put it, “The greeting at the arrival itself is hard to describe. One had to be present there”3. Several hundred soldiers and their officers remained to be lodged in Halbstadt, as well as Neuhalbstadt and Muntau. Two hundred horses were brought to Halbstadt, presumably for the use of the Germans during their stay in the colony4 ...
Notes
2 A first-hand account of the reception of the Germans among the Mennonites was given in “Erste Ankunft der deutschen Truppen in Halbstadt”, Volksfreund (Vfrd). 20. April 1918, 1. See also J.G.Dyck’s letter to B.B.Janz, dated 15 September 1956 in the B.B. Janz papers, Centre for Mennonite Brethren Studies Archives (CMBSA) File l, d. See also Gerhard P. Schroeder, Miracles of Grace and Judgment: A Family Strives for Survival in the Russian Revolution (Lodi, CA: by the author, 1974), 28 ff. and the Peter Dyck diary entry for 19. April 1918 in John P. Dyck ed., Troubles and Triumphs 1914-1924: Excerpts from the Diary of Peter J Dyck, Ladekapp, Molotschna Colony, Ukraine (Springstein, MB: by the editor, 1981), 46. All entries in this diary are New Style dates.
3 Kroeker, “Erste Ankunft,“ 1.
4 B.H. Unruh, „Tatsachen,“ Der Bote (DB), 15. September 1937, 2. See also a letter from Neuhalbstadt dated 21. April 1918, printed in Mennonitische Rundschau (Menn Rund), 9.Oktober 1918, 11-12. It mentions a group of 700-800 German soldiers appearing in the first contingent at Halbstadt ...
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
APRIL 17, 1918 AND 19 APRIL, 1918
CRIMEA
In the fighting at Perekop between 17 and 19 April 1918, the Germans made a breakthrough to the Crimea. According to German reports, about two thousand Bolsheviks were defending the isthmus. The 217th Infantry Division should have led the attack .. but was unable to arrive in time in sufficient numbers. The commander of the Bavarian Cavalry Division, Major General Moritz Freiherr von Egloffstein, requested that 52nd Corps allow his division to begin the attack immediately. Permission was granted and, in a single day, the Bavarian Cavalry, with the 9th Jäger Battalion and the 29th Bavarian Jäger Regiment, broke through the Bolshevik defense lines ...
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, p. 160
APRIL 19, 1918
CRIMEA
Later, the 21st Division penetrated into the Crimea ; the Bavarian Cavalry Division and the 29th regiment of Bavarian infantry arrived 19 April ...
http://hubpages.com/hub/German-and-French-Military-Forces-in-the-Ukraine-1918# - German and French Military Forces in the Ukraine, 1918
------------------------------
1918 OR 1919
Foto 28. Меннонитский отряд самообороны 1918 или 1919 г. Selbstschutz 1918 oder 1919. Mitglieder aus Blumenort, Tiege, und Ohrloff, Molotschna Kolonie.
Self-protection in 1918 or 1919. Members of Blumenort , Tiege , and Ohrloff , Molotschna colony .
http://chort.square7.ch/FB/2/Y723.jpg - Fotos und Informationen von Н.В. Крылов (Мелитопольский педуниверситет).
------------------------------
APRIL 19, 1918 - MARCH 16, 1919
The German occupation of the Ukraine was welcomed by most Mennonites and by most Ukranians who wanted independence and those who were not enthused by the Bolshevik philosophy. The Mennonites especially benefitted under the German occupation. The Germans restored the old volost system. Land and property was restored in most cases and the bandits were routed. The Ukranian peasant was often resentful of having to return 'stolen' property. The German occupation troops were not only Germans, but also soldiers from the Austrian Hungarian Empire. Among these were Slavs who often identified with the Ukranians who were also of Slavic descent; they were usually the poorest paid soldiers. Many of them had little loyalty to their Kaiser or Emperor. Where these battalions were stationed they often were sympathetic with the Bolshevik cause. The time was now 1918 and on the Western front Germany and Austria were suffering huge losses. Many of the latter mentioned soldiers saw little future in returning to their home land and secretly and even openly joined the bands of bandits. The Schoenfeld Volost was under Austrian-Hungarian protection and Makhno and his bands were more or less allowed to operate freely. The Molotschna was under a German battalion and they fared much better. WWI ended on Nov. 11,1918 and Germany and her Allies were defeated. Their armies were called home from the Ukraine. Ukrainian independence, so proudly proclaimed earlier that year was no more. The Bolsheviks in Moscow were now firmly entrenched and with their newly created Red Army systematically set about fighting the White Army to regain control of the Ukraine. While the official armies were fighting the bandit gangs roamed at will. The Mennonites were especially targeted. Firstly, because they had the greatest wealth in land and property; 'and secondly because they had so arrogantly cooperated with the Germans ...
Helen Koop Johnson, Tapestry of Ancestral Footprints (1995), p. 123.
KHERSON
Kherson To Molotshna
http://home.ica.net/~walterunger/S-Russia.htm
[p. 62] The October revolution changed our situation again. The village administration had been handed over to a Jewish rascal who was a Red through and through, just like the colour of his hair. His prime purpose was to relieve the well-to-do of their belongings, and he lost no time in so doing. The leadership in St. Petersburg and Moscow was still at odds on the direction to take. Government officials changed frequently; sometimes the Reds (Communists) had the upper hand, sometimes the Whites (government forces) under Kerensky were in control. Kerensky wanted to prolong the war, others wanted peace with Germany. Things in general had been unsettled since Nicholas II had been deposed. There was a small calm in our area, and we could catch our breath, even though much was taken from us at this time. But it was merely a calm before the storm! Soldiers, hungry, weary, and wounded, were returning by the millions with guns and munitions.
The winter of 1917/18 was uneasy and dismal. The Reds, properly called the thieving bands, became more daring. These bandits and robbers seized the moment and began to terrorize [p. 63] the people by pillaging their homes. At night, there would be a banging on the door with a rifle butt demanding entry. Any delay, and the door was smashed open. Drunk and noisy, three to five men crowded in demanding money and food. We had no money left, and the cellar and kitchen had been ransacked dozens of times by these bandits previously. The women (we had only one maid left) stood by helpless and afraid, in great danger of being raped and molested by these men.
Our heavenly father protected our houses even though we had to live through much shooting, especially when our village, Blumenort, see-sawed between the Reds and the Whites as one or the other got the upper hand in the fighting. Our home, being on the outskirts of the village, usually faced the initial onslaught of any attack. Our warehouses, offices, and storehouses were used as headquarters from which these raids were planned. Our horses, grain, flour, clothes, etc. were taken. The leading village men were arrested and often never seen again. Later we would hear that they had been shot. An example close to home: the father of our sonin- law, Captain Jacob Penner, was murdered. He had been ordered to appear at the Soviet, and he never returned. Mrs. Penner, at great risk, searched everywhere, even going to Berdyansk (100 miles away), but found no trace of him. Much later, his corpse was found in a shallow grave near his home village, Tiegenhagen.
And so the times went from bad to worse. Holy Russia, as it was called in those days, was literally turning into a thieving den of iniquity. The only thing that buoyed our hope was that, having defeated Russia, the Kaiser Wilhelm said he would occupy the Ukraine for fifty years.
Well, the Germans came and restored order, peace and freedom once again ... for a time. The churches were reopened, and the crops were harvested. We had little left and were very poor, but our courage was restored, so we began to work again. The German Military for our area had its headquarters in Melitopol, thirty five miles away. I was trying to contact the man in charge to see if I could be of any help in supplying their needs. It was the 162nd Saxon Regiment. When the first military train arrived in our area (Lichtenau), the whole Mennonite [p. 64] population had gathered to greet them. The ladies and girls were serving zwieback (traditional Mennonite buns), and ham. “Look at the pretty red cheeked girls with the nice legs,” some of the soldiers called out. The locomotive, pushing a flat car crowded with men and guns, headed slowly eastward, their bayonets glinting in the sun. They were ready for any opposition along the way. Having observed this military might, I was eager to report the dozen men who had tyrannized the entire area. One officer replied, “We’ll be there early tomorrow morning.” In the meantime, some land owners from Rosenort had organized and taken up arms with Phillip Cornies at their head. They captured these dozen men, keeping them prisoners until the Germans picked them up on the morrow. Two of them were Mennonites. They were taken to the railway station, and sent to Alexandrawsk for execution. Immediately thereafter, our minister, Jacob Janzen, and Phillip Cornies followed, and were able to have the two Mennonites released. We truly regretted this later when the tide once again turned.
Our warehouses were empty again, but, unfortunately, so were our pockets. The few items found here and there were sold for a little cash. I did contact the headquarters in Melitopol, and a German officer rode up our lane on a proud horse, all by himself, to investigate with whom he was to deal. He stayed overnight. The next morning he took off, and in two to three days, huge empty wagons came onto our yard, each drawn by four horses and driven by two men. Our yard was quite large, and so we were able to accommodate the horses in the stables and the soldiers in our house. They bedded down in the corridor in a row, pulled out their prayer books, slipped off their belts on the buckles of which was printed “with God”, and slept the sleep of the righteous.
Shortly before 5 a.m. the next morning, the horses were harnessed, and punctually at 5 a.m. on the dot, the order came, “Forward.” Slowly we drove out through the gate. Since I had inquired in the surrounding area where certain items were available, it did not take us too long to fill the wagons with provisions including pigs, chickens, etc. Occasionally, some high officials came driving through our village in their Mercedes or other cars. They would stop to inquire where they could buy smoked hams. I recall one instance where one of these officers entered our [p. 65] home and spied the cradle which the stork, after an absence of four years, had filled with a blond, curly headed, plump cheeked girl. He pushed his side arm (weapon) to one side with a clank, put his hands in his great coat pockets, leaned over the cradle and, for a moment, his eyes softened and he smiled tenderly. The next moment, he jumped into his car, and ordered “Proceed” as he raced from the scene. It must have stirred up a memory of his home.
Yes, Mother once again rocked the cradle. August 2, 1918, our Lensch (Helena) had arrived. We greeted her with Psalm 26,8 ...
During the summer of 1918, with German protection, we were able, with much effort and [p. 66] little machinery, to bring in our harvest and replenish some of our empty cupboards. Money was scarce, but we had hope and courage. With my connections to the German military personnel and my continuous efforts, we lived quite well at home. In the fall, the Germans wanted to take me and my family back with them. Perhaps we should have gone, and so avoided another eight bloody years of the revolution with all its suffering. In the fall of 1918, after the departure of the Germans, full anarchy erupted. It was as if Satan himself took charge. Hatred of Germans, especially Mennonites, knew no bounds ...
In desperation, we were forced to organize a “Selbst schutz”, a voluntary defence force of young men of which I was one. It was organized by several German noncoms who had remained behind, and was referred to as the “Mennonite Army”. On Christmas eve, about two hundred well armed riders on horseback left for the German villages which had been attacked several days previously. We rode over the high bridge at Halbstadt toward Prischib where their villages began. As we rode two abreast, we formed a long line, and, when the villagers saw us, [p. 67] they rushed out of their houses in their excitement yelling “The Mennonites are coming ... the Mennonites are coming!” We halted on command, and were applauded with the hope that we would protect them from any further attacks. We did manage to push some of the bandits out of the area temporarily, but not without some shooting. Our group was occasionally supported by the White Army, but we were a drop in the bucket against these “robber gangs” and the regular Red army which was rumbling in behind them from the East. How long I remained with this protection group and their hopeless cause has slipped my mind today (1967), but my wife and children were happy to see me come home again for good. Here I struggled to take care of my family while the Revolution was apparently unfolding in its prescribed manner. I tried to salvage some of what the Germans had left behind: a little grain on the granary floor, a few head of cattle, a carriage or two, some farm machinery, a bit of produce, etc. Some of this I sold for next to nothing ...
[p. 77] In the years 1921/22/23, we fought in two directions. We fought daily to stave off the hunger, and we fought for a passport, because we did not want our children to perish in this heathen chaos run by the godless government that was attempting the total elimination of religion. The Dutch-Mennonite association in Tiege and Ohrloff, with B.B. Janz at its head, tried everything to keep the lines of communication open regarding emigration to Canada. Kharkov became the headquarters of our administration, and Moscow was the headquarters for our foreign representatives ...
J.G. Dyck, 1951, 95 Erie Str., North Leamington, Ont. Canada - http://www.familienforschung.online-dick.de/index.php?id=65
APRIL 1918 PLUS
attended by men in field-grey uniforms. Then we knew the Germans had arrived ... Among the Germans were names like Braun, Wiebe, Lichtenau, Ladekopp, Friesen, and Ruekenau ... Two German non-commissioned officers came to our village, gathered the young men from Schönau and Tiegenhagen, and began military drills with them in the meadow. They were being prepared for the future Selbstschutz (self-defense) ...
http://www.ekmha.ca/voices/items/show/2 -
http://www.ekmha.ca/voices/archive/files/0e154cd7fcfb8ea4edba1caa8ebca617.pdf
-
Herman Enns, My Life Story, Chapter 6, p. 24.
-----------------------------------------
April 19, 1918 - DECEMBER 14, 1918
GERMAN-BACKED ANTI-SOCIALIST HETMANATE (UKRAINIAN STATE)
DISTRICT VIII - EKATERINOSLAV -
TAURIDA SELBSTSCHUTZ WOULD WEAR THEIR NUMBER ON THEIR EPAULETTES
AS OF FEBRUARY 17, 1918, PRIOR TO THE CREATION OF THE UKRAINIAN STATE THAT WOULD INCLUDE TAURIDA
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Dismembered_Russia_%E2%80%94_
Some_Fragments_%28NYT_article,_Feb._17,_1918%29.png
AFTER APRIL 19, 1918
TAVRIA OKRUHA ADMINISTRATIVE UNIT
Administrative division
of the Ukrainian State.
The green line indicates the
extent of the State's
territorial claims.
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/1/11/Ukrainian_State_1918_divisions.png
Unit | Central city | Starosta |
---|---|---|
Volhynian
Governorate
|
Zhytomyr | Dmytro Andro |
Katerynoslav
Governorate
|
Katerynoslav | Ivan Chernikov |
Kiev
Governorate
|
Kiev | Ivan Chartoryzhski |
Podolia
Governorate
|
Kamyanets | Serhii Kyselov |
Poltava
Governorate
|
Poltava | Serhii Ivanenko |
Kharkiv
Governorate
|
Kharkiv | Petro Zaleski |
Kherson
Governorate
|
Kherson | Semen Pyshchevych |
Kholm
Governorate
|
Brest | Olexandr Skoropys-Yoltukhovski |
Chernihiv
Governorate
|
Chernihiv | Mykola Savicki |
Polissya
Okruha
|
Mozyr | |
Tavria
Okruha
|
Berdiansk | |
Crimean
Regional
Government
|
Simferopol |
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ukrainian_State
Buscando asegurar la subsistencia del régimen, se optó por un fortalecimiento de las fuerzas armadas, creándose un sistema de ocho cuerpos de ejército de tipo territorial y de base censitaria, 4 en ocho distritos militares: I de Volinia, II de Podolia, III de Odessa, IV de Kiev, V de Chernigov, VI de Poltava, VII de Járkov y VIII de Ekaterinoslav. Nominalmente, contaría 54 regimientos de infantería, 28 de caballería, 48 de artillería de campaña, 33 de artillería a caballo. 74 generales en tiempos de paz, 14.930 oficiales, 2.975 oficiales superiores y 291.121 soldados y cosacos; a lo que cabría añadir las divisiones de la Guardia y la flota del Mar Negro. Así, en diciembre de 1918 el ejército ucraniano del Hetmanato superaba los 60.000 hombres.
Seeking to ensure the survival of the regime, it opted for a strengthening of the armed forces, creating a system of eight army corps of territorial type and censitaria base, 4 in eight military districts: I for Volhynia, II for Podolia, III for Odessa , IV for Kiev, V for Chernigov, VI for Poltava VI, VII for Kharkov and VIII for Ekaterinoslav. Nominally, count 54 infantry regiments, 28 cavalry, 48 artillery, 33 artillery horses. 74 generals in peacetime, 14,930 officers, 2,975 senior officers and 291,121 soldiers and Cossacks, which could be added to the divisions of the Guard and the Black Sea Fleet. Thus, in December 1918 the Ukrainian army Hetmanate exceeded 60,000 men.-GOOGLE TRANSLATION
---------------------------------------
APRIL 20, 1918
CRIMEA
Crimea .... On April 20, the Zaporozhian Corps [Ukrainian Force] also reached this area and was found there by Gen. Robert von Kosch, commander of the German force ...
APRIL 20, 1918
Siberia ... repatriation of prisoners ... separation of German from Austro-Hungarian prisoners ...
German official. --- We have occupied Tsckaplinka [Chaplynka, Kherson] and Meletipal [Melitopol] in Taurida (north of Odessa).
Melitopol - German and Austrian Soldiers - 1918
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d2/German_parade_in_Melitopol_%281918%29.jpg
APRIL 22, 1918
Germans in Volyniya (24 Feb), Kiev (Mar), Chernigov (12 Mar), Poltava (30 Mar), Kharkov (8 Apr), and Taurida and Crimea (22 Apr) ...
[APRIL 22 OR 23, 1918] AND LATER
In late March and early April 1918, a few days after the advance guard of Germans routed Marusia Nikoforova's bandits, the main German occupation force, joined by a troop of Austo-Hungarians, seized Alexandrovsk [a Mennonite town in Ekaterinoslav gubernia]. The entire Old Colony settlement experienced immense relief, and we were eager to feed and house these troops ...
I first encountered the German troops in Khortitsa [Chortitza] on 2 or 3 April [1918]. A large contingent of wagons had been sent from [the village of[ Neider Khortitsa [Neider Chortitza] to transport troops and their equipment back to that village to rout the Nikiforovites and Red Army units that still controlled the Dnieper River boat crossing between the Neider Khortitsa [Neider Chortitza] and Alexandrovsk ... I cut classes, hopped aboard his wagon ...
When we got to Nieder Khortitsa [Neider Chortitza], a German soldier signalled us into the yard of Peter Unger ...we noticed the German soldiers' fatigue. Mounted on an ancient Oldenburger horse an officer rode by while two disgruntled soldiers were unloading our wagon. With a nod to the officer, one soldier grumbled under his breath to the other, "Comes the day, then he is one of the first whom we beat to death' (Kommt der Tag, dann ist er einer der Ersten, den wir totschlagen). Clearly, revolutionary sentiment had infected the German troops, just as it had earlier swept through the Russian Imperial Army.
I recall a more pleasant experience some weeks later at the teachers. seminary. Many of the students and staff were out on the school's verandah, meeting with several German officers, most wearing uniforms, although one or two were in mufti [ordinary clothes]. Earlier, these Germans had visited Halbstadt and several other villages in the Molochna Settlement. The attractive, prosperous appearance impressed the soldiers tremendously, although the men indicated some dismay at the monotonous uniformity of the villages, with their broad main streets flanked by homes and farm buildings of nearly identical architecture and almost military placement. The Germans preferred Khortisa [Chortitza] and Rosental [a Mennonite village of the Chortitza settlement] with their irregular streets, and more diverse architecture of new brick facades, together with aged thatched structures and the surrounding rolling, wooded countryside.
Our school's barren courtyard did not impress the Germans. The Russian government had requisitioned the buildings for a hospital when war broke out, just months after construction was complete, and in the intervening years the villages had had little money to landscape the grounds. Commenting on the bleakness, one German waxed ecstatically on what the same courtyard would look like at home, with every corner planted with salable flowers and vegetables ...
German authorities, however, did not favour our emigration [to Germany]. Nor did they want to grant us German citizenship. During the last week in April, the German consul, meeting with Mennonite representatives in Khortisa [Chortitza], recommended that we remain in Ukraine, retain its citizenship, and continue to grow grain ...Not content with this response, several private delegations of Mennonites went to Germany to explore other possibilities ...
Heinrich Epp of Khortitsa went to Berlin at least once ... Evidently, Epp received the same response - that we should remain where we were ...
A Mennonite family in Tsarist Russia and the Soviet Union, 1789-1923 By David G. Rempel, Cornelia Rempel Carlson. pp. 191-195, 199. http://books.google.ca/books?id=AYlBYi3Ndi8C&pg=PA193&lpg=PA193&dq=
Tavrida+ukraine++1918+mennonites&source=bl&ots=fDIoiowNUi&sig=
Er3AkCLUuzGzcwTaT3o9T0uJyWk&hl=en&ei=
7AQpTfy4H86s8AbL6ZC6AQ&
sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=
3&ved=0CB8Q6AEwAg#v
=onepage&q=Tavrida%20ukraine%20%201918%20mennonites&f
=false
APRIL 24, 1918 and APRIL 26, 1918
Note: Kosch arrived before Simferopol, Crimea, on c. April 24, 1918 (Official Bulletin - http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?res=9507EEDB1031E03ABC4D51DFB2668383609EDE and on April 26, 1918, he was preparing to do battle at Simferopol (http://www.uaweek.com/History/22688)]
APRIL 24, 1918 - MAY 9, 1918
On April 24 the German troops, under General Kosch, reached the City of Simferopol, in the Crimea. A week later they occupied Sebastopol, the great military and commercial seaport, famous in Russian history. A portion of the Russian Black Sea fleet fell into the hands of the Germans. On May 3 the invaders seized Taganrog, on the Sea of Azov. On May 9 they took Rostov, at the mouth of the River Don, but two days later the city was again in Russian hands. The Germans are apparently intent on occupying the seacoast from Bessarabia, on the west, to the Caucasus, on the east ...
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/41479/41479-h/41479-h.htm - Current History, Vol. VIII, No. 3, June 1918 A Monthly Magazine of the New York Times
APRIL 26, 1918
Then the Germans brought their units to Simferopol and positioned them in a way that finally blocked the Ukrainian units. On the morning of April 26, both sides started preparing for a battle. The Ukrainian commanders were planning to disarm the Germans or defend themselves with the help of the local population. Gen. von Kosch openly demanded that they disarm themselves and leave Crimea. In response, Bolbochan ordered his troops to take up battle positions ...
END OF APRIL, 1918
By the end of April, German and Austro-Hungarian forces had effectively occupied all the Ukraine, the Crimea, and areas adjacent to the northern Caucasus ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), p. 97.
MAY 1, 1918
SEVASTOPOL, CRIMEA
German Ukrainian Offensive To clear the Bolsheviks out of the Ukraine, the Germans and Austrians dispatched an expeditionary force into the Ukraine. They invaded the Crimea, capturing Sevastopol on May 1st. German forces included five Corps' with: it 7th ,11th, 15th, 16th, 20th, 22nd, 45th, and 4th divisions. The 35th division was in reserve.
MAY 1, 1918
SEVASTOPOL, CRIMEA
By May 1st, Germans were in Sébastopol [Captured that day]. German forces included five Corps' with: it 7th ,11th, 15th, 16th, 20th, 22nd, 45th, and 4th divisions. The 35th division was in reserve.
http://hubpages.com/hub/German-and-French-Military-Forces-in-the-Ukraine-1918# - German and French Military Forces in the Ukraine, 1918
MAY 1, 1918
KOSCH
COMMANDER OF THE TROOPS [52nd Corps]
SOUTH RUSSIA
Nach Auflösung der Donau-Armee im März 1918 nahm Kosch als Führer des Generalkommandos 52 an der Besetzung der Ukraine und der Kämpfe gegen die Rote Armee teil. Am 1. Mai 1918 erfolgte die Ernennung zum Oberbefehlshaber aller Truppen in Taurien und der Krim ...
... Kosch took part in the occupation of the Ukraine ... On 1 May 1918 he was appointed commander of all troops in Tauris and the Crimea ...
MAY, 1918
AUSTRIA ARMY
X11 CORPS
ODESSA AND KHERSON
Ost Armee: was established in May 1918 of 2 Army. She worked in Ukraine.
commander: Gen. d. Inf Alfred Krauss
composition:
XXV. Korps
- 155th Honved Division
- 54th Schützen divivisionXVII. Korps
-7. coffees. Div.
-11. inf. Div.XII. Corps (sector Odessa; Governor Feldmlt. von Boltz)
-5. Honved coffees. Div.
-15. inf. Div.
-2. coffees. Div.- IV. Generalkommando
Gruppe Siebenbürgen
-1. coffees. Div.
Oberkommando Mackenstein- XVI Generalkommando
-62. inf. Div.------------------
The deployment of subordinate units
the headquarters of the Ost Armee: Located in Odessa. After the beginning of the evacuation (30/10/1918) transferred to the Vinnice.
XVII. Corps
In May 1918 moved from
By Ukraine. The
headquarters was located
in
Kherson, where
zústalo until November
1918.
-----------------
XII. Army Corps
In May 1918 moved from Galicia to Ukraine. Headquarters was located until the end of November 1918 in Jekatěrinaslavi.
----------------
XXV. Army Corps
In May 1918 moved from Galicia to Ukraine. Headquarters was located until November 1918 in Žmerince.
MAY 8, 1918
GERMAN UKRAINE CAMPAIGN ENDS
With the capture of Rostov on the Don on 8 May 1918, the campaign in Ukraine finally ended. On 28 May Kaiser Wilhelm issued a decree that there should be no further military operations beyond the already captured territory in order not to endanger the peace with Russia.
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, p. 160
(3)
212 DIVISION
------------------------
THE STRUGGLES TO SUPPORT TAURIDA
MAY 11, 1918 - JUNE 21, 1918
UKRAINE
212 DIVISION IN THE UKRAINE
212. Infanterie-Division (9. Kgl. Sächs.)
11.05.1918 - 21.06.1918: Kämpfe zur Unterstützung der Ukraine
[Struggles to support Ukraine: May 11, 1918 - June 21, 1918]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
MAY 1918
In May 1918, the entire 212.ID was shipped across the Black Sea to support the German-backed Ukrainian government. The Saxon infantry subsequently spent much time in the countryside around Odessa and Mykolaiv, fighting Makhnovist (Ukrainian peasant anarchist) bands and helping to organise the local Mennonite villagers for self-defense against these raiders ....
MID MAY 1918
GENERAL COMMAND SPECIAL FORCES 52 ADMINISTRATIVE AREA [52 CORPS]
NOTE: 212 DIVISION - 212 ID NOT YET INDICATED
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, p. 193
MAY 11 - JUNE 21, 1918
STRUGGLES IN SUPPORT OF THE UKRAINE
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
11. Mai bis 21. Juni --- Kämpfe zur Unterstützung der Ukraine
END OF MAY, 1918
2. Toward the end of May the division was identified north of Kherson. All the younger men were sent to the Western Front, but the remainder of the division did not leave this region.
VALUE - 1918 ESTIMATE
The division was rated as fourth class.
German Divisions in the East 1918 ...
212th Infantry Division-Ukraine, Kherson (May 1918). [Independent Division]
http://forum.axishistory.com/viewtopic.php?f=72&t=23191 - See also: Histories of Two Hundred and Fifty-One Divisions of the German Army which participated in the War (1914-1918) (Washington Government Printing Office, 1920)- http://www.archive.org/details/historiesoftwohu00unit]
MIDDLE OF MAY, 1918
UKRAINE
By the middle of May [1918] the occupation [of the Ukraine] had been accomplished ...
Ukraine: a history
By Orest Subtelny, Canadian coal Institute of Ukrainian Studies, p.
289 - http://books.google.ca/books?id=mRE9AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA289&lpg=PA289&dq=German+212th+
Infantry+ukraine&source=bl&ots=9dzrELKq8K&sig=
QForbT2kaELK7LnC75Hw25sRWq0&hl=
en&ei=Yd4oTd2KFsG88ga69Zz7AQ&sa=X&oi=book_
result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CCMQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=
212th%20&f=false
JUNE 20, 1918
FRIEDRICH
WILHELM "WILLIE" KRAUSE
(January
18, 1897, Bischofswerda,
Saxony, Germany -
December 9, 1983,
Leamington, Ontario,
Canada)
On June 20, 1918, F. W. Krause received a smallpox vacination in Molotschna, South Russia.
(4)
212 DIVISION
------------------------
JUNE 22, 1918 - NOVEMBER 15, 1918
UKRAINE
212 INFANTRY DIVISION IN THE UKRAINE
212. Infanterie-Division (9. Kgl. Sächs.)
22.06.1918 - 15.11.1918: Besetzung der Ukraine
[Occupation of the Ukraine: June 22, 1918 - November 15, 1918]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
JUNE 22 TO NOVEMBER 15, 1918
OCCUPATION OF THE UKRAINE
212 DIVISION
22. Juni bis 15. November --- Besetzung der Ukraine
(i)
212 DIVISION
GENERAL
SUMMER OF 1918
The interaction with the German troops during the summer of 1918 conveyed both a sense of relief to be away from the earlier ethnic conflict, but also a growing tension that identification with a German national identity was in conflict with their sense of being Mennonite Russian-Germans. The summer featured festivals honouring German soldiers organized by Mennonites and then later ‘Ludendorff’ festivals, organized by the occupying army and named after a German General. Peter J. Dyck reported on one of the former held in Ohrloff in May, “arranged by several villages. There must have been 2000 people present. A thirty piece military band played….Beer, sausage sandwiches, ice-cream, raspberries and cherries were sold”. In July he comments on one of the Ludendorff festivals where beer was important and «German patriotic speeches were held». By now he is critical, concluding the «whole affair demoralized our society. It got in touch with the outside world and out of our isolation, much to our detriment» ... . Anna Baerg complains to her diary about «the conduct of our girls with the German officers» at one festival and considers their participation «a disgrace» ...
H.
Werner, University
of Winnipeg, AN
ARRAY OF
CONTRADICTIONS:
MENNONITE
EXPRESSIONS OF
NATIONALISM IN
IMPERIAL RUSSIA
DURING WORLD WAR І,
p. 141 -
https://www.google.ca/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=10&ved=
0ahUKEwjjwpSalt_KAhXK6xoKHRnlAhQQFghUMAk&url=
http%3A%2F%2Firbis-nbuv.gov.ua%2Fcgi-bin%2Firbis_
nbuv%2Fcgiirbis_64.exe%3FC21COM%3D2%26I21DBN%3DUJRN
%26P21DBN%3DUJRN%26IMAGE_
FILE_DOWNLOAD%3D1%26Image_file_name%3DPDF%2FPn
i_2015_2015_15.pdf&usg=
AFQjCNFRQjbZ6M8rNB8g5MMTytvMJ3uVWw&cad=rja
JUNE, 1918
[June, 1918]
-
Travel within
Ukraine - no
passports necessary
- travel to Crimea
and Russia requires
passport
- travel to Europe
requires written
request to
commanders ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
JULY, 1918
COMMANDER MAX BUNDE - CAPTAIN MAX BUNDE
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
[July, 1918]
Hauptmann Bunde, ”An die Bewohner der mennonitischen und andern deutschen Dörfer” [Captain Bunde, "To the inhabitants of the Mennonite and other German towns"]
- under Bolshevik rule many of the poor villagers were forced (often at gunpoint) to gather “contributions” from the wealthier villagers; these goods were then distributed among the poor
- now the former owners [most often wealthier individuals] are making demands for return of their property, often with angry threats
- Hetman Skoropadskii issued decree on ownership, allowing people to reclaim their rightful possessions - but only if such possessions still exist, e.g. property, fields, forests, gardens, cattle, furniture, machines, etc. - it is not right to demand articles that were taken under “force” - such as butter, eggs, flour, chickens, etc.
- it is everyone’s responsibility to be fair, sensible and maintain order - the actions of the “wealthy class” versus the “poorer class” are unacceptable, and contribute only to feelings of revenge on part of poor
- it is a mistake for the wealthy to assume that German troops have come to protect and to reclaim their property ...Hauptmann Bunde, “Bekanntmachung” [Notice]
- regional command centres opened to handle questions and concerns
- all judges and village officials in place before Bolsheviks are hereby restored to their official positions
- all village leaders have responsibility to let all inhabitants know of these regulations ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
AUGUST, 1918
[August, 1918]
“Finderlohn.” - auction sale, with proceeds going to families of German soldiers killed in action in Einlage
-
short summary of
events of 12 April
N.S. - German entry
into Einlage [Chortitza]
- Reds blew up
Dnieper bridge
- bombardment of
Einlage from
opposite shore - 6
German soldiers
killed during attack
...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
AUGUST 22, 1918
FRIEDRICH WILHELM "WILLIE" KRAUSE
(January 18, 1897, Bischofswerda, Saxony, Germany - December 9, 1983, Leamington, Ontario, Canada)
On August 22, 1918, F. W. Krause received a cholera vacination.
AS OF AUGUST 30, 1918
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
KHERSON
["Report No. 12 from the trip Moscow – Tula – Oryol – Kursk – Voronezh – Gryazi – Kozlov – Moscow from 18 – 30 August [1918]]
According to the report by this same individual, the following information concerning German and Austrian forces on the Russian front and in the Ukraine in general was gathered from the staff of one of the Soviet armies:
“German landwehr infantry division No. 3 – in Gomyol, 4 in Bakhmach [Battle: March 8 to March 13, 1918], 7 in Taganrog [Occupied: May–August 1918], 11 in Rylsk, Korenev, and Sudzh, 15 in Melitopol [Fell April 16 or 17 - 212 Division there then or later], 16 in Khar'kov (Occupied April 8] , 17 in Polotsk, 18 in Shklov [Finland: May, 1918], Mogilyov and Rogachyov, 19 in Pernov and Valk, 20 in Zhitomir and Berdichev, 22 in Zhitomir, 23 in Polotsk, 24 in Ostrov and Krasniy, 29 in Revel, 35 reserve in Romodan, 45 landwehr in Khar'kov, 47 in Starodub and Klintsy, 85 in Polotsk, 91 in Khar'kov, 92 and 93 in Kiev [March 1, 1918], 94 in Yur'eve, 95 in Mikhailovskiy khutor (Bryansk front), 2nd Bavarian in Vandeka, 54 and 152 Austrian in Mogilyov, 5th, 11th, 31st and 59th Austrian in Yekaterinoslav, 3rd German landwehr in Rezhits, 212 in Kherson [March 21, 1918], 221 in Belgorod, 12th Bavarian in Rostov-na-Donu, 127 Austrian in Taganrog, 30, 34 and 151 Austrian in Odessa [March 13, 1918].
Cavalry: 9th Austrian cavalry division in Khar'kov, 7 Austrian cavalry in Odessa,
German guards cavalry regiment in Orsha, 2 German cav. div. in Lugansk, 8th Ger. cav. Finlandia, 9th Germ. cav. in Mogilyov, 2nd Bavarian cav. in Khar'kov, 16 Germ. cav. in Polotsk.
VIII Army staff at Yur'ev, front from the sea (from the Baltic to Yur'ev), 11th Army front from Yur'ev to Orsha, Xth Army from Orsha to Novoselok.
In Finland are the following armies: Western – staff at Tammersfors with a force of 8-10 thousand. Eastern at Vyborg with 20-25 thous, Cavalry detachment – staff at Serdobol', 10-12 thous. In Helsingfors is 3 division and infantry as well as one cavalry division. In total, there are 40-50 thous. infantry, 1500 machine guns, 3600 cavalry and 55 batteries in Finland.”
AUGUST 27, 1918
Friedrich Wilhelm Krause was awarded the German Iron Cross, in the field, August 27, 1918.
SEPTEMBER, 1918
[September 1918]
Mennozentrum: Mitteilung - Germany to provide travel support for young men wanting to study in German High Schools ...
Mitteilung: announcement that various German universities and high schools willing to accept German “Kolonisten” ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
OCTOBER, 1918
[October 1918]
- J. Willms and Abr. Friesen sent as delegates to Berlin to inquire into possibility of Mennonite emigration to Reich
Gedicht: “Behüt Dich Gott!” - dedicated to German soldiers, who are now returning to Germany ...
- all rumours of troop withdrawal are groundless - enough troops will remain in Ukraine ...
- “Brief aus der Krim.” - reports on meeting of Germans regarding emigration ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
OCTOBER 20, 1918
FRIEDRICH WILHELM
"WILLIE" KRAUSE
(January
18, 1897, Bischofswerda,
Saxony, Germany -
December 9, 1983,
Leamington, Ontario,
Canada)
On Cctober 20, 1918, F. W. Krause received a typhus vacination. Stamped: Bat.-Arzt. 11/182 [Medical Batallion II, Infantry Regiment 182]
NOVEMBER, 1918
[November, 1918]
- 23 October - Interior Minister denies rumours that German troops are to be withdrawn and that chaos will ensue ...
- “Das Konzert in Ohrloff.” - Zentralschule, 9 Nov - classical music performed by quartet of German soldiers playing violin, cello, flute and piano; songs sung by Fr. A. Dück and by student choir; piano pices played by Frl. L. Friesen. . . value of music! ...
- David Matthies - workers also stood up for him, calling him the best employer ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
NOVEMBER, 1918
CRIMEA
GENERALKOMMANDO 52 [52 Corps]
212 DIVISION
Das Generalkommando 52 (zeitweilig auch als Donau-Armee bezeichnet) war ein Großverband der Armee des Deutschen Kaiserreiches im Ersten Weltkrieg. .... Nach Auflösung der Donau-Armee im März 1918 nahm das Generalkommando 52 an der Besetzung der südlichen Ukraine und der Kämpfe gegen die Rote Armee teil. Die unterstellte 212. Division und 15. Landwehr-Division sicherten dabei Anfang November 1918 die Halbinsel Krim ... - General Command 52 ( temporarily referred to as the Danube Army ) was a major unit of the army of the German Empire in the First World War . ....
After the dissolution of the Danube Army in March 1918, the General Command 52 took 52 the occupation of the southern Ukraine and the battles against the Red Army in part. The assigned 212th Division and the 15th Landwehr Division secured here in early November 1918, the Crimean peninsula ...
The 52nd Corps took part in the Romanian Campaign. From the time it was raised, up until January 1918, 52nd Corps was also known as the Army of the Danube (German: Donau-Amee) ... though it never reached the strength of an Army... The 52nd Corps was commanded throughout its existence by General der Infanterie Robert Kosch ...
GENERALKOMMANDO 52 - The 52nd Corps
Nach Auflösung der Donau-Armee im März 1918 nahm Kosch als Führer des Generalkommandos 52 an der Besetzung der Ukraine und der Kämpfe gegen die Rote Armee teil. Am 1. Mai 1918 erfolgte die Ernennung zum Oberbefehlshaber aller Truppen in Taurien und der Krim. Nach Kriegsende übernahm er das Kommando über den Grenzschutz Ost, bevor er am 10. Januar 1919 aus der Armee ausschied ...
After dissolution of the Danube Army in March 1918 Kosh took part in the occupation of the Ukraine and the battles against the Red Army as a leader of the General Command 52nd. On 1 May 1918 the appointment as commander of all the troops in the Crimea and Taurien occurred . After the war, he took over command of the Border Guard East [i.e. Germany's Eastern Boundary] before he retired from the Army on January 10, 1919 ...
NOVEMBER 1, 1918
GENERAL COMMAND SPECIAL FORCES 52 ADMINISTRATIVE AREA [52 CORPS]
212 DIVISION - 212 ID
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, p. 193
------------------------------------------
(ii)
212 DIVISION
SELBSTSCHUTZ:
DURING THE GERMAN OCCUPATION ENDING NOVEMBER, 1918
APRIL 23, 1918
CAPTAIN
MÜLLER [MUELLER]
-
Assistant
to
Leroux,
District
VIII
[JOHANNES MÜLLER?]
[April 23, 1918] ... When the Molotschna volost zemstvo committee met on 23 April under the chairmanship of H.H.Schroeder, delegates agreed that a self-defense organization for the colony had become an absolute necessity. A proposal by the German Captain Mueller found unanimous support, and leadership of such a unit was placed in the hands of J.F.Sudermann and two assistants, M.J.Sekerinsky and A.K.Tichonov ....
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
In 1918 Mennonites supported the German army of occupation. They offered financial help to the Germans, and there was information that some colonists and Mennonites had taken part in the execution of peasants who had cooperated with the Bolsheviks ... The Mennonite “Selbstschutz” had been prepared by Denikin (or White army) officers. Denikin’s army’s aim was to restore the monarchy. So, first of all, Mennonites were considered by Machno as military enemies. It should be noted, that it was Vladimir Lenin who had first invited the German troops to the former Russian territory, when he made a peace treaty with Germany in 1918 ...
Preservings, Issue No. 27, 2007 - http://www.plettfoundation.org/wp/wp-content/magazines/Preservings_27.pdf
Lenin agreed to the German occupation of the Baltic States, parts of Belorussia, and all of the Ukraine! In effect, the Germans arrived in the Ukraine area in mid-April 1918 to unofficially pacify the area for the Russians who were always fearful of losing this area to Ukrainian nationalism.
And what did the German Mennonites do? They welcomed their German-speaking brethren! Obviously, the Mennonites in the Mother Colonies of the Ukraine now made themselves into a very vulnerable minority among the Russian citizenry! The German Mennonites hated the instability of their new government described above, but now they had to relate to the German occupation troops who spoke their language and presented themselves as" liberators"! For example, it was recorded that at the Lichtenau village railroad station in the Molotshna Colony which we visited in 2000, the German soldiers were treated by the Mennonites to German traditional foods-- zwieback and schinkenfleisch (smoked ham)!
The German occupation troops even actively recruited among the Mennonite villages, urging the young men to join their practice drills, but did not require them to carry rifles. As agreed upon under the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, the Germans retreated in November 1918 and many of the troops deposited their weapons with villagers in the Mother Colonies for use in defending themselves against local bandits! However, the most significant observation made by their Russian neighbors was that the Mennonites had been seen as supporters of their German cultural brothers! It demonstrated to them that, although the Mennonites espoused loyalty to their country, their actions betrayed them just at the time when the new Soviet government was beginning to take hold in the land. One would like to know what Cornelius' folks and siblings lived through in the midst of all of this in the Molotschna Colony. We do know they survived! ... - Robert L. Klassen, Life and times of a Russian-German Mennonite teacher: Cornelius A. Klassen (1883-1919) and beyond [Arlington, VA: Robert L. Klassen, 2005?].
-----------------------------------------------
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
ROYAL SAXON, 16TH INFANTRY REGIMENT 182, 12TH COMPANY
1915 - 1918
RUSSIA, BREST-LITOVSK
ASOWSCHES MEER [SEA OF AZOV]
Fritz Gebelein
Handwritten memories of his war experiences from 1915 until 1918, Fritz Gebelein describes in this diary his experiences as a soldier of the Royal Saxon 16th infantry regiment 182, 12th company, 123rd Infantry Division, 245th Infantry Brigade, stationed in France (Vernon [?]), Romania, Russia (Brest-Litovsk) and finally at the Assowschen sea. [Asowsches Meer = Sea of Azov] Title: "my memories and experiences from the war years 1915-1918' ... [Mentioned on page 1: August 1, 1914 [war declared], February 8, 1915; April 24, 1915; May 3, 1915]
-----------------------------------------------
MAY 16, 1918
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
Halbstadt, Gnadenfeld, Tiege and Tiegenhan. 38 At the May 16 meeting of the Wolost, Halbstadt decided to have 32 additional members as a regional defence unit. Pay was to be seven rubles a day as well as expenses, German soldiers receiving five rubles per man. 39 The 182nd Saxon Regiment, which was stationed in Halbstadt, helped direct the military drills.
Reaction to the Mennonite constituency to the formation of the Selbstschutz units was by no means all favourable ...
Eventually almost all of the villages in the Molotshna (with the exception of two) formed Selbstschutz units ...
During the summer of 1918 the Hierschau Selbstschutz was trained by the German soldiers in the area, using the meadow north of the village on the Waldheim end of the street as a parade ground. As Autumn approached, the training was taken more seriously, since there appeared to be more activity of the
Makhno anarchists in the area. To those who followed World news, it was also becoming increasingly apparent that the German occupation would not last much longer. Troops were being withdrawn because of the collapsing Western front ... On November 11, 1918, an armistance was signed at 11 A.M. ... The war to end all wars was over. The treaty of Brest Litovsk was annulled ......
Hierschau: an example of Russian Mennonite life By Helmut Huebert, pp. xxi, 238, 240-241, 250, 261
http://books.google.ca/books?id=vlCs3O2cTxkC&printsec=frontcover&dq
=Hierschau:+an+example+of+Russian+Mennonite+life+By+Helmut+Huebert&source
=bl&ots=5xREDuIh3G&sig=UlCoutAhvd4jwShGrQXYuvUW6f4&hl=en&ei=CKdITYjcEcG78gbY-pjjBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false
JULY, 1918
[July, 1918]
- J. Fast, “Bericht von Sagradowka” - have formed a Selbstschutz for protection when German troops leave 60 men divided into companies of 10 - alternate in standing watch ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
The anarchy was followed by a more peaceful time of occupation by German troops. During this time a Mennonite Selbstschutz was organized, the first units being established in Halbstadt, Tiegenhagen, Tiege and Gnadenfeld. The Germans allowed the traditional form of volost [municipal] government to reappear, but in the process some blunders were committed which later bore serious consequences. Four members of the Halbstadt village soviet and three men from the Lichtenau soviet were shot. The surrounding population did not forget.
When the German troops were withdrawn in November ...
Molotschna Historical Atlas By Helmut Huebert, p. 95 - http://books.google.ca/books?id=l7ALpfZUYhkC&pg=PA95&lpg=PA95&dq=Gnadenfeld+Selbstschutz&source=bl&ots=
QPYkWGtCS1&sig=I9CifsEYKF0u_EIadHd8YgB977E&hl=
en&ei=Q1IqTdqJMsKB8gaOx-jsAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=
7&ved=0CDgQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q=Gnadenfeld%20Selbstschutz&f=false---------------------------------
JULY, 1918 - AUGUST, 1918
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT, STATIONED HALBSTADT
HERR FREIHERR (Baron) VON STAUFENBERG - District Commander, Halbstadt - District VIII
[Freiherr von Stauffenberg?]
LIEUTENANT LEROUX [Leutenant Maximilian Leroux, München ?] - Director of the Self-Defense forces, District VIII
CAPTAIN
MÜLLER [MUELLER] - Assistant
to Leroux, District VIII
[JOHANNES MÜLLER?]
By early summer regular defense units had been established in the Mennonite villages of Gnadenfeld, Tiegenhagen and others, as well as in the German Lutheran community of Prischib. Military exercises continued throughout July and August under the direction of Lieutenant Leroux of the 182nd Saxon Infantry Regiment headquartered at Halbstadt. Some of the Mennonite units performed gymnastic feats at the soldiers’ celebrations known as Ludendorffeste held in Halbstadt and other centres during the time of the German presence.16
Mennonite recruits saw little action while the Germans remained in the colonies during the summer and early fall of the year ...
10 .... Fast identified the military leaders of the self-defense program as “the German District Commander of Halbstadt Herr Freiherr von Staufenberg [District VIII], and the directors of the self-defense forces, Lieutenant Leroux with his assistant, Sergeant Mueller, Training , district VIII, in “Erinnerungen,” 6. ... [Peter Fast, “Erinnerungen aus der Zeit des Russischen Biirgerkrieges 1918-1920] 16 See also H.H. Schroeder in "Unser Kampf gegen die Banden Makhnos 1918-1919,“ Deutsche Post aus dem Osten (Maerz, 1938), 6, and Dyck‘s diary entries for 3 July and 8 August 1918. On one occasion a mock battle was fought between Mennonite contingents from Muntau and Tiegenhagen, and the Swabian units of Prischib-Durlach. The Ludendorffeste seemed to draw the Mennonites to a stronger identification with their German cultural background, and also heightened enthusiasm for military drills. Dyck, with many other villages, viewed the total celebration as being mainly a drinking party which with the dancing involved, could only have a demoralizing effect on Mennonite youth. See his diary entry for 4 July 1918.. [L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
NOTE: This Halbstadt District VIII system was part of a larger military system scheme for the occupied area:
----------------------------
JULY, 1918 - AUGUST, 1918 - c. POST NOVEMBER 21, 1918
LIEUTENANT LEROUX [Leutenant Maximilian Leroux, München ?] - Director of the Self-Defense forces, District VIII
CAPTAIN
MÜLLER [MUELLER] - Assistant
to Leroux, District VIII
[JOHANNES MÜLLER?]
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
LIEUTENANT BISCHLER
[HELMUT BERNHARD FRANZ BECHLER
-
Company-Leader in the 182nd
Infantry-Regiment (06 Aug
1918-14 Aug 1918);
Adjutant of the 1. Battalion
of the 182nd
Infantry-Regiment (04 Dec
1918-19 Feb 1919)]
GOEBBEL [GOEBBLE]
[MARTIN GÖBEL?]
A proposal by the German Captain Mueller received unanimous support ...
July and August under the direction of Lieutenant Leroux of the 182nd Saxon Infantry Regiment headquartered at Halbstadt .....
The German troops began to withdraw in late November and early December after the 11 November armistice agreement called for the withdrawal of all Central Powers from Eastern Europe ...
Makhno's initial attacks against the German units shifted to include local Mennonite farms and villages at least as early as October 1918 ....
[c. post November 21, 1918:] A 300-man cavalry force ... deployed its strength ... They supported about twenty companies of infantry. a total of 2700 men in all ... Leading officers included personnel left behind by the retreating Germans and Austrians, including Major Sonntag, Lieutenant Bischler, Goebble, Müller, and others ...
History and Mission in Europe: Continuing the Conversation, pp. 53-54, 59, 65 - books.google.ca/books?isbn=3937896988
AUTUMN, 1918
The German soldiers were to organize these [
In contrast, a strong self-defence movement arose in the more pro-German Molochna Settlement ...the self-defence movement never gained much strength in the Khortitsa Settlement [Chortitza Settlement],...
As autumn approached, however, apprehensiveness about the future returned.
The disciplined German troops, whom no one dared disobey, were replaced with squads of poorly disciplined Austro-Hungarians ...
A Mennonite family in
Tsarist Russia and the Soviet Union, 1789-1923 By David G. Rempel,
Cornelia Rempel Carlson. pp. 191-195, 199. http://books.google.ca/books?id=AYlBYi3Ndi8C&pg=PA193&lpg=PA193&dq=
Tavrida+ukraine++1918+mennonites&source=bl&ots=fDIoiowNUi&sig=
Er3AkCLUuzGzcwTaT3o9T0uJyWk&hl=en&ei=7AQpTfy4H86s8AbL6ZC6AQ&
sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CB8Q6AEwAg#v
=onepage&q=Tavrida%20ukraine%20%201918%20mennonites&f=false
The Selbstschutz (self-defense) began as a spontaneous movement by the Mennonites in the Ukraine to protect lives and property during the period of violent anarchy following the Russian Revolution. During the German occupation (April-November, 1918) hitherto secret Selbstschutz, units were trained openly under German supervision mainly in [the settlements of] Molotschna, Chortitza, Nikolaipol [Province of Ekaterinoslav (now Dnipropetrovsk)], and Sagradovka [Zagradovka, Kherson Province]. If and when the German troops withdrew, these militia units were to become operative.
The Molotschna Selbstschutz proved to be the only one of any military significance. As the largest and wealthiest Mennonite colony, Molotschna had the most to lose from terrorist depredations. Fear of imminent disaster grew as local acts of looting and murder multiplied and refugees from nearby Schönfeld-Brazol reported harrowing experiences. The more militant Mennonites were further influenced by the glamorous presence of German troops and by the militancy of nearby non-Mennonite German colonists. They also welcomed the compromise resolution approved at the Lichtenau Allgemeine Mennonitische Bundeskonferenz (July 1918) which affirmed the ideal of nonresistance but refused to condemn Mennonites who took up arms. The centuries-old principle of nonresistance seemed suddenly irrelevant in a life-and-death crisis.
CAPTAIN
MÜLLER [MUELLER] - Assistant
to Leroux, District VIII
[JOHANNES MÜLLER?]
The jubilant welcome extended by the Mennonites to the occupying troops was, in retrospect, a mistake and was remembered by the local inhabitants when the power structure in the Ukraine changed. Another mistake made by some Mennonite individuals was also remembered and bitterly resented by their neighbours.
"Did you hear the cannons thunder this morning?" asked fine neighbor of another. "Yes, they say it is the German army which is coming closer to our vicinity. Our storekeeper came from the city last night, and he brought us the news that the Germans are only about twenty miles from here." "That is great. We will get all our property back from these thieves and let them feel how wrong it is to steal and plunder." "If only the German army would come a little bit faster," said the next neighbor. "Don't you think we should send a delegation secretly and tell them that we will help them if only they will help us to get back our property?" "I think it is very risky to do, since you cannot tell how things will. turn out. I prefer to wait." ...
But the attitude of the local peasants was quite different:
They wished they would have the chance to keep everything they had gotten from their wealthier neighbors. It was so nice to sleep on these cozy pillows, the like of which they had never had before. It was so bright by the light of these good kerosene lamps, the like of which they had never possessed previously. And these good horses ...It was such a pleasure to work the fields with them ....the most bitter anger he [the peasant] felt was when the former rich landowner came accompanied with foreign soldiers and demanded his property back ....Not only the livestock, but all other articles had to be returned. It seemed funny at times to see and hear how these rich women went to the houses of the poor and demanded back their pillows, lamps, chickens, pets and jars. Here is where the real hatred was engendered ....We, including myself, did not realize that by being tolerant and willing to part with some of our earthly possessions, would perhaps have saved many lives later on ...
Not all of the Mennonites pursued the return of their stolen property and for this reason, some sources argue, these people escaped the retribution which followed on the heels of the German withdrawal ... It is difficult to assess just how much collaboration there actually was between the Mennonites and the occupation armies, but it seems to have been considerable. There is even reference to Mennonites loaning funds to the German occupation government ... Certainly in the eyes of the Ukrainian peasant, Mennonite behavior during the German occupation proved that their loyalties lay with the Germans and that they were actually collaborating with them. It has been pointed out that for some time before the arrival of German troops, Mennonites had been organizing at the local level to deal with the pillaging and daylight robbery which had become so commonplace throughout the region. The German presence not only allowed the Mennonites to organize openly but encouraged them to do so by providing arms and leadership. According to one participant:
We had the attitude before, but then they [the Germans] trained us. We young boys had to go out to Halbstadt, which was about 6, 7 kilometers away. We had to get up at about 3 or 4 o'clock in the morning when it was dark yet in summer and were trained there three hours, come back and sleep in the afternoon and then take in for faspa [afternoon coffee], after lunchtime in the afternoon , after coffee, we had to go for another three hours. For six hours they would train us ...
Whether participation in the drilling exercises was voluntary is unclear. In the above quotation the phrase "we had to" is used repeatedly giving the impression that they had no choice. Other sources use similar expressions such as they were "required to" and they were "conscripted"... One historian, on the other hand, uses terms such as "urged to join" and "standard policy", implying that there was freedom of choice ... Two of the more objective primary sources suggest that, although the Mennonites were not conscripted, there was considerable pressure on them to organize. The Germans, for reasons of their own, encouraged them in every possible way, even resorting to threats. [...German officers, and to a lesser extent, Austrian officers, strongly encouraged the institution of such self-defense units in part because of the dangers of bandit attack on their own small garrisons and lines of communication ...] Impetus seems also to have come from the Mennonites themselves:
The German occupation also gave a tremendous impetus to translate into reality plans which a number of young Mennonites, with the support from prosperous farmers, had recommended in various Mennonite colonies even prior to the arrival of foreign troops. Their contemplated plans, strongly resisted by the Mennonite clergy and many of the elder servicemen of World War I, urged the organization of a Selbstschutz ...
It would, of course, have been in their own best interests for the wealthier landowners to encourage formation of a self-defence organization. Schroeder expresses the view that the Mennonites had become far too materialistic and that protection of property was probably the chief motive behind the self-defence movement ... Dyck is of the same opinion and claims, moreover, that the participants in self-defence were paid:
As of today, the drill will take place in our meadow. A German lance-corporal has been assigned to them as drillmaster. In payment, the participants in the Selbstschutz have been promised Stiefelgeld [boot or pocket money] ... by the village.
And in an entry eleven days later:
In the evening, there was a village meeting at our house, regarding the Stiefelgeld. Actually, the promise of 250 rubles Stiefelegeld was made too hastily. As a result, some of them joined the Selbstschutz merely For money. Such Stiefelgelden ..are unreliable and unwanted. It would have been best to draft men of a certain age for the guard. Then there would have been no accusations by the farmers and those that do not own land, and no Stiefelgeld would have been needed ...
And two months later:
At the village meeting today it was decided to cover the costs for the Stiefelgeld, as well as other costs, by collecting two-thirds as a property tax, and one-third as a head tax ...
It would seem then that-participation in the Selbstschutz was voluntary, but was encouraged by landowners who were willing to pay others (the less wealthy among them) for protection.
The idea of self-defence gained momentum and its proponents became increasingly bold. On April 23 at a district meeting at Halbstadt [District VIII] delegates agreed that a self-defense organization for the colony had become an absolute necessity. A proposal by the German Captain Mueller found unanimous support. The security force of the volost was set at 32 men and leadership of the unit was placed in the hands of J. F. Sudermann ... By May 18 Selbstschutz units had been formed in Halbstadt, Gnadenfeld, Tiege, and Tiegenhagen in the Molotschna Colony. Some Mennonite villages, however, decided against organizing. At Grigorievka [160 km. northeast of Chortitza] a majority of men, led by Jacob Krahn and the minister Jacob Berg, successfully withstood the efforts of the local German commander to create self-defense units ...
And so as the War neared its end in the autumn of 1918, the young Mennonites were happily participating in military "games", while their elders were meeting to organize self-defense units, all with the help and encouragement of the German officers. A question which comes to mind is, if the Selbstschutz was purely defensive in character, as many Mennonites claimed, why was it necessary to begin organizing and training it during the German Occupation? Given the welcome they extended to the Occupation troops, it would seem that many, if not most, of the Mennonites believed the Germans were in the Ukraine to stay. Why then the need for "self-defense"?
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 99-104, 106.
1918 - 1919
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
Sergeant major Sonntag of the 182nd Saxon Infantry Regiment (Occupation Troops) was with the Selbstschutz from the very beginning and had led the I and II companies of the Halbstadt Stosstrupp (Shock Troops) ...
http://www.bethelks.edu/mennonitelife/pre2000/1971jul.pdf -
J. P, Epp, (introduction and translation by J. P. Toews) "The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine, An Eyewitness Account in Mennonite Life, July 1971,1918
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
Following the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, March 3, 1918, signed by Germany and Soviet Russia, the German military occupied the Ukraine and remained there until October, [1918] ...
Because of the revolutionary unrest in Germany itself, the German military was recalled from Russia and we were now exposed to new terrors at the hands of the [Nestor] Makhno bandits. The time had come for the establishment and organization of the Selbstschutz ...
The German officers who had remained behind and a few Russian [officers] who had ample weapons (urged us to act) ...
Yet the officers [of the White Army] in Berdjansk, who were prepared to help us, waited anxiously for more definite answers from the conference and from the Mennonite community generally. The eight Lutheran villages (Prischieb) lying north of the Molochnaya, were wholly united and without any pangs of conscience were prepared to join our Selbstschutz, pressing and urging us to make up our minds ...
Then, at special meetings in the villages of Rueckenau, Gnadenfeld, Halbstadt, Alexanderthal and others, the Selbstschutz was organized, often with assistance from German officers ...
When I got home that day, I hitched two fresh horses to the wagon and drove to Gnadenfeld (about 18 versts away) to see [Sergeant] Sonntag, one of the men at the headquarters of the Selbstschutz, about the same matter. I told him also about my mental distress. But this German military man showed absolutely no understanding for my attitude toward nonresistance ...
Bernhard J. Dick, Something About the Selbstschutz of the Mennonites in South Russia (July, 1918-March, 1919), Written September, 1978 - http://jms.uwinnipeg.ca/index.php/jms/article/viewFile/238/238
1918
LIEUTENANT
OF THE
RESERVE
HELLMUTH REINHARD,
COMPANY
COMMANDER
/
DISTRICT
COMMANDER
(1918)
- DISTRICT VIII
Grandpa Dick [David Jakob Dick] .... described the events that preceded his departure for Canada in the April 15, 1977 edition of the MB Herald, the bi-monthly magazine of the Canadian Mennonite Brethren Church. He was quite at ease in English, and the words are wholly his own. One missing piece of context that you ought to have: from 1919 to 1923, Canada forbade all immigration of Doukhbours, Hutterites and Mennonites from Russia. The Canadian Mennonites lobbied Parliament - the first time they had ever been so deeply involved in politics anywhere - and eventually had the order overturned ...
... family lived on the beautiful plains of the Ukraine on an estate called Apanlee [Taurida Uezd, Berdyansk district - near the Molotschna Colony] ...
In the spring of 1918 the German army occupied the Ukraine and restored law and order. However small bands of terrorists frequently attacked isolated places and murdered whole families. A German officer, Lieutenant Reinhard, the commander of our district [District VIII], visited and offered us as many army rifles as we wanted for our protection. Father thanked him for the offer but refused it,...
That fall the Germans had to leave, and the civil war began with all its horror ...
[Source: http://fistfulofeuros.net/pedantry/archives/000190.html ]
LIEUTENANT REINHARD NOTE:
Andreas Reinhard ... Jun 21, 2018, 6:04 AM
To: krausehouse@krausehouse.caGuten Tag,
mit Interesse habe ich den im Internet veröffentlichten Beitrag zu der Genealogie Krause
gelesen. Dort wird u.a. das Sächs. Infanterie Regiment 182, dem auch Friedrich Wilhelm
Krause (18. Januar 1897 - 9. Dezember 1983) angehörte, erwähnt.
Hier möchte ich eine Korrektur anbringen:
Hans Wolfgang Reinhard war 1918 nicht in der Ukraine und gehörte zu diesem Zeitpunkt auch
nicht mehr dem Sächs. Infanterie Regiment 182 an. Hier handelt es
Sich um seinen Bruder Hellmuth Reinhard, Leutnant der Reserve, dessen Tagebuchnotizen
auch von seinen Besuchen des Gutes Dick im Juni und Juli 1918 berichten.
Ich war erstaunt, als ich in dem o.g. Beitrag die Bestätigung einer vor ca.100 Jahren
entstandenen Tagesbuchnotiz von Hellmuth Reinhard durch den Enkel des Gutsbesitzers Dick
fand.Mit freundlichen Grüßen
A. Reinhard
Jacob Hoemsen (1879-1969) was born in the village of Hierschau, Molotschna to Heinrich Hoemsen and Agatha Friesen ...
During WWI he served as a medic (Sanitaeter) on board a medical train as the Russians fought the Germans. In 1915 he volunteered for a post at the front to be known as the "Flying Column". Now he wore a uniform and was the only non-Russian in the whole command working with the wounded. One night in May 1915 the unit came under heavy fire but he continued to work at serving the wounded. For this he and his unit received the St. George's medal 4th grade for bravery. In 1916 he was appointed "Officer in Time of War" with the rank of Lieutenant. He was responsible for record keeping and had others under his command.
Hoemsen was wounded in 1918 and returned to Halbstadt where he became an interpreter for the German occupying forces. With the rise of anarchy in the area while living in Waldheim he joined the Gnadenfeld Selbstschutz or self defense unit under the command of German officers. The German forces left in the fall of 1918 and the Machno forces and other bandits took over the area ...
Hoemsen, Jacob, 1879-1969 - http://www.mennonitechurch.ca/programs/
archives/holdings/papers/Hoemsen,%20Jacob%20fonds.htm
The Selbstchutz [Selbstschutz]
(1) The treaty of Brest-Litovsk in April 1918 led to the occupation of Southern Russia by German and Austrian troops ... Since the Russian revolution had already broken out in the previous year, anarchy and destruction by bandits and revolutionaries in South Russia was already in progress when the German troops arrived ... They [Mennonite estate owners] armed themselves under German army guidance and together with other estate owners organized posse-like groups, which attacked the estates seized by rebels and retook them. Interrogating those whom they captured, they searched out the rebel leaders, whom the occupation army then executed summarily ...
The presence of the Austro-German army,
often quartered in Mennonite homes in the colonies ...some accounts speak of Mennonite youth voluntarily participating in German army drilling ...When the Austro-German army withdrew, the officers and soldiers did not all leave. Some stayed behind, and with them remained vast quantities of arms and ammunition . These men were most eager to organize the settlers into a defense force and were able to provide both training and weapons ....
Thus, the Selbstchutz was organized ...
Anabaptist/Mennonite faith and economics By Calvin Wall Redekop, Victor A. Krahn, Samuel J. Steiner, Institute for Anabaptist and Mennonite Studies, pp. 61-63 - http://books.google.ca/books?id=-mArVVlO02MC&pg=
PA62&lpg=PA62&dq=%22south+
russia%22+%22Selbstschutz%22+1918&source=bl&ots=
aRlcdK8wHg&sig=aLq_c1mKYqx7xsmJ9GzeUbvaA0I&hl=
en&ei=SGknTeP4EYus8AbMq9WBAg&sa=X&oi=book_
result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CCAQ6AEwAg#v=
onepage&q=%22south%20russia%22%20%22Selbstschutz%22%201918&f
=false
A brief respite came in 1918 when the German army occupied the Ukraine and owners reclaimed estates that had been in many cases despoiled through theft and vandalism or converted into primitive collective farms ... Posses made up of vengeful estate owners and their sons, especially in the Schonfeld-Brazol area, tried to get their possessions back from the peasants, in some cases themselves committing acts of brutal violence in the process. These estate hotheads also fraternized freely with German officers and were among the first to help organize the Selbstschutz later on. But with the withdrawal of the German forces in November, the merciless destruction of the Gutsbesitzertum as inevitable. Scores of estate owners were butchered during this terrible time, including all the Bergmanns except Henry, the youngest son, some of the Heinrichs men, three male generations of Peters at Petersdorf, and in the Molochnaya the estate philanthropists Jacob Sudermann, and David Dick and his wife of Apanlee, among many others ... Many, of course, survived and were able to emigrate to Canada, as did most of the wives and children of the murdered estate owners. Here they were forced to make new lives for themselves on a much more modest scale than they had enjoyed in Russia ...
Al Reimer, "Peasant Aristocracy: The Mennonite Gutsbesitzertum in Russia" in Journal of Mennonite Studies, Vol. 8, 1990 - http://jms.uwinnipeg.ca/index.php/jms/article/viewFile/659/659
Pleas for moderation and repentance were heard from Mennonite pulpits, the press, and even courageous villagers who dared speak up against the formation of the Selbstschutz. The warning was disregarded, for public opinion was too strong. A deep-seated unrest assumed such proportions it threatened to divide the colonists. To avert such a catastrophe the constituency leaders convoked an All-Mennonite Conference in Lichtenau, Molotschna, between June 30 and July 2, 1918. Debate on the military question was initiated when the German regional commander in Berdyansk requested the Mennonite settlers to clarify their position toward the formation of an integrated selbstschutz to include all the German colonists in South Russia ... An atmosphere of urgency characterized the second day of deliberations when it was learned that the German regional commander in Berdyansk demanded a list of all refusing military service by July 4 ...
Lost Fatherland, the story of the Mennonite emigration from Soviet Russia, By John B. Toews, p. 28 - http://books.google.ca/books?id=tnJhx2cnT70C&pg=PA31&lpg=
PA31&dq=Prischib+1918+Molotschna&source
=bl&ots=9TtKWnBp27&sig=erKwXqpBoELmlJ4zI
_mWHlJMLD4&hl=en&ei=
1OYpTe_hGMT48AbH6pCdAQ&sa
=X&oi=book_result&ct
=result&resnum=3&ved=0CCIQ6AEwAg#v
=onepage&q=german&f=false
He asked them to address themselves specifically to a directive from the German military commander at Berdiansk requesting that a self-defense militia be formally established in all the German colonies of the Ukraine. He awaited a reply by July 4 [1918] ...
Representatives were elected to go to the German headquarters at Berdjansk [approximate center of Ukraine], Melitapol [southeastern Ukraine] and Tokmak [southern part of central Ukraine] to make the necessary clarifications in person ("muendlich die noetigen Erlaeuterungen machen") ...
By early summer regular defense units had been established in several villages in the Molotschna (Halbstadt, Gnadenfeld, Tïege, Tiegenhagen, Ladekopp, Muntau). According to one source, all men between the ages of 19 and 25 "should" report for drilling exercises and in some areas most men up to 40 volunteered ... Another account states that the participants were those between 18 and 20 and several older individuals who were more or less motivated by the love of adventure. The writer goes on to describe the drilling:
On the village green there were drills in German fashion: the various weapons which could be found were shouldered. German officers, non-commissioned officers, sergeants and other adventurers drilled our lads to their heart's content whereby the German anthem was sung with great enthusiasm ...
And from P. J. Dyck's diary:
The Selbstschutz from Ladekopp, Halbstadt, Muntau and Tiegenhagen held war maneuvers [sic] in the meadows, roads and woods of Tiegenhagen. The Bayerische [Austrian] cavalry practiced on their big Oldenburgern [breed of horses] ...
In Zagradovka colony, in the village of Tiege:In the month of May, on the village meadow, the first big target practice by Mennonite youth took place. But there was no work for this Selbstschutz. Why, the Germans were there. Over the summer it stayed peaceful ...
Leadership seems to have come from German Army officers but there is evidence of considerable Mennonite participation at subordinate levels ... A cavalry unit of 10-12 men and a machine gun unit stood on guard in every village with the Germans supplying the guns and ammunition ... Some of the Mennonite units performed gymnastic feats at the Ludendorffeste in Halbstadt and other centres. These festivals, named in honour of the German Field Marshal Eric van Ludendorff, were patriotic celebrations organized by the German Army in various places populated by German settlers. Festivities included patriotic speeches and dancing to a military band. The social implications of participation in these events disturbed many Mennonites. J.P. Epp cites the "tactless familiarity with the occupation army through the Ludendorffeste and the moral surrender of our youth to the military by our fathers" as contributing factors to the emergence of the Selbstschutz ... Excerpts from diaries tend to support this view:
The civilians [Mennonites] took part in these festivities enthusiastically ....l am not aware that any cultural activities took piece. The most important thing was to drink beer, which our youth were thoroughly introduced to ....The whole affair demoralized our society. It got in touch with the outside world and W of our isolation, much to cur detriment ...
What must the Germans think of us? A number of important people have already criticized the conduct of our girls with the German officers. The noble and true womanly pride seems to have been lost in this generation of women ....That has been proven by the latest "ludendorf" (sic) festival (At present there are a great many of these so-called Ludendorf festivals in Russia, given by the German soldiers in order to raise spirits. Their success has been enormous. The major ingredients of these festivals are marching music, soccer, and dancing.) There are probably a lot of Mennonite women who don't take part, and perhaps the above mentioned are only the sad exceptions. Nevertheless, the disgrace seems to fall on all ...
On Tuesday when the assembly convened, the members found that a German-speaking officer, a non-Mennonite, had been invited to the meeting and had been made chairman. The officer shouted:
You farmers destroy the weeds among your grain, without pangs of conscience. Who is Makhno? A weed that is wars: than weeds, and he must be destroyed. Furthermore if a rabbit destroys a young tree in your garden, you shoot without further consideration. Who is Makhno? An animal, worse than an animal who must be shot dawn. If there is someone here who for conscience' sake does not wish to take a gun and shoot Makhno, please identify yourself ...
Meanwhile individual churches in villages like Alexandertal, Halbstadt, Rueckenau, Tiegenhagen, Sparrau, and Waldheim held special meetings to clarify their position on the subject of organizing a Selbstschutz. Most of the 57 ... villages of the Molotschna pledged to support organized self-defense, but a few resisted the pressure to conform. Petershagen, although it lay directly along the northern front later established by the Selbstschutz, remained non-resistant as did Fischau, Rudnerweide and Pastwa ...
According to J. F. Epp, an active participant in the Molotschna Selbstschutz:
A Selbstschutz committee was elected to organize the villages; establish telephones and transport; build fortifications and trenches (at Hamberg and Kiippenfeld); organize infantry, cavalry, mounted infantry and unified service branches; set up machine guns and one light field battery; supply materials to care for the families of impoverished Selbstschutz participants; establish a medical corps and a staff far discipline and court-martial ...
The picture that emerges as we read Epp's account is this: There were twenty companies of infantry (of which seven came from the German Lutheran villages to the north of the Molotschna) numbering about 2700 men in all, and a cavalry of 300 divided into five detachments ...
The self-defense units had little, if any, difficulty obtaining weapons. During the spring and summer, guns had been made available to the Mennonites by the occupation forces from the German Command in Melitopol ... In the fall of 1918 as the German army withdrew it "left plenty of weapons in the hands of the the colonists, including many Mennonites. By some the weapons were intended to be used solely for the purposes of self-defense, while others possibly hoped to use them to avenge themselves for the sufferings"...
An eye-witness states that "most Mennonites in his village returned their arms to the Germans except for Fourteen who were "more sensible" and hid their weapons ... Another eyewitness who was in his teens at the time recalls:
And yet, we played soldiers all the time. Guns were to be had anywhere, as much as you like, as many as you like. All we needed to do, go to the riverside and pick them up. The river was in many instances, the front. And we didn't have to look very far before we could pick up a rifle or two, or a bayonet ...
There has been some debate about whether or not students from the Kommerzschule in Halbstadt participated in the Selbstschutz. George Thielman contends that they did not. His source is an unpublished manuscript written by Benjamin H. Unruh, a clergyman and former teacher at the Kommerzschule in Halbstadt. According to Unruh, the students of the secondary schools in Halbstadt and elsewhere were forbidden by the Administrative Council of the Faculty to take any leading part in the movement ... Perhaps the key word here is "leading", meaning positions of command. Otherwise this statement makes absolutely no sense because all other sources give a different view. Peter Fast, a student at the Halbstadt Kommerzschule at that time, describes his participation in the Selbstschutz in an unusually well-written account ... He writes that drilling began in July, 1918, when the Germans made available instructors, weapons and ammunition. To enable the boys to help with the harvest, exercises were held between 5 and 8 in the morning. Young men between the ages of 19 and 25 were required to take part. (Fast uses the German verb sollen here which translates as "to be obliged or bound to; to have to; must".)
The boys were drilled on foot and on horseback, but the highlight was target practice. Thanks to "true German thoroughness" they spent a great deal of time in perfecting their skills. "We wore our epaulettes, embroidered with a Roman VIII [District VIII], with pride, The whole thing was a lot of fun and it would probably never come to serious fighting. The Bandits would never dare to attack organized and armed colonists"... The catch phrase seems to have been "If you want peace, then prepare yourself for war"...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 107, 109-111, 118-119, 123-126.
OCTOBER, 1918
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
SERGEANT HENSCHEL
[FRANZ HORSCHEL?]
J. P. Dyck wrote in his diary:
[October, 1918]
During the night the alarm was sounded in Halbstadt. Shots rang out, so that they could be heard quite clearly in our village. A group of our Selbstschuetlzer [sic] , most of them students at the Kommerzschule (School of Gommerce), took the train as far as Waldheim. Another group went on horseback. Near Tschernigowka [sic] they collided with the Machnovtze. A German officer and a man by the name of Martens were killed in action, and several others wounded ...
Peter Fast, a student at the Kommerzschule, had the watch at the railway station in Halbstadt on the night of December 5/6. The phone rang at midnight. It was a call for help from Waldheim. "The Machnovschina is planning to attack Sparrau and Hamberg in the morning. Alarm your men." Sergeant Major Sonntag ordered an extra train from the depot in Tokmak and within the hour they were ready. Fast and a comrade were not allowed to go because they had to keep watch at the depot. "Nothing doing", they said to each other, "We are going along". They quickly hid in one of the wagons, but Sonntag discovered them. "Donnerwetter, what are you doing here. Don't you know that you must stay at your post?". Then he reassured them. "You will soon be allowed to go too." The boys waited impatiently for news of the action. The evening train brought the men back with this story. They had spent the night at Waldheim railway station ... The Selbstschutz lost two men, Johann Martens and NCO Henshel [German sergeant Henschel], both of whom were buried in Nalbstadt with full military honours several days later ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 114, 133, 135-136.
OCTOBER 1918
SERGEANT
HENSCHEL
[FRANZ HORSCHEL?]
[October, 1918]
Einmal schon, im Oktober 1918, hatte der Selbstschutz zusammen mit den Weißen zugeschlagen, als bekannt wurde, dass Machno sich der Molotschnakolonie von Osten her näherte und im russischen Dorf Tschernigowka Stellung bezogen hatte. Einheiten des Selbstschutzes aus Gnadenfeld und Waldheim vereinigten sich zum Angriff. Es gab ein regelrechtes Gefecht, bei dem sich die Weißen allerdings in sicherer Entfernung zurückhielten. Es gelang dem Selbstschutz zwar nicht, Machno zu fangen, wie es ihre Absicht war, doch die ganze Bande flüchtete, und die Spannung hatte sich damit noch gesteigert. Johann Martens und der deutsche Unteroffizier Henschel fielen im Kampf, und einige Selbstschützler wurden verwundet. Martens und Henschel wurden in Halbstadt beigesetzt. Die Angreifer sahen ihr Vorgehen als Sieg an, und der Selbstschutz sah sich in seinem Vorhaben trotz der vielen Warnungen bestärkt. Diese Abwehr Machnos brachte dem Selbstschutz viel Zuspruch ein. Die Kolonie war vor dem Einfall der Banden geschützt worden, und viele dankten Gott für die Bewahrung ...
Jahrbuch, für Geschichte und Kultur der Mennoniten in Paraguay, Herausgegeben vom, Verein für Geschichte und Kultur der Mennoniten in Paraguay, 10. Jahrgang 2009 - http://www.menonitica.org/2009/JB2009-web.pdf
In 1918 after the retreat of the German troops, all government authority was gone. Police and communist military were not there. Gangs roved around killing and destroying at random. Frightful news came which created great fear and concern. In view of this terror, the young men of the Molotschna rose to the challenge and organized a strategy, including firearms, to protect their families and homes. In a short time the villages felt more at ease. The Mennonites joined the Lutherans and Catholics to protect themselves from the roving bandits. This joint endeavor was successful until March 10, 1919.
The arrival of the German troops in our village brought a great deal of relief from all our fears. The self-defense movement began during the occupation. Representatives of the various churches met at Rückenau church to discuss the matter of carrying arms. They saw no other alternative.
http://pennermi.cmanitoba.com/AbramPBergmann_Bio.pdf - According to Abram Peter Bergmann (1884-1971) who was a participant in the Selbstschutz.
White troops soon captured Melitopol. As the northward expansion continued White Officers took over the administration of the Halbstadt and Gnadenfeld volosts and made a determined effort to assimilate the Selbstschutz into the white army ...
Particularly significant was a direct encounter with the Makhno forces in the large Russian village of Tchernigovka to the east of the Moloschna settlement during October 1918 ... The Whites ordered the Gnadenfeld and Halbstadt Selbstschutz detachments to the scene. They were joined by the Waldheim unit ... Before long the White Officers exercised considerable influence upon the Selbstschutz executive committee. At least one unit allowed itself to become officially inducted into the White Army ...Several joint military exercises strengthened the bonds between the Selbstschutz and the White Army.
The regional White commander [was] Colonel Malakov ...
Lost Fatherland, the story of the Mennonite emigration from Soviet Russia, By John B. Toews, p. 32 -
http://books.google.ca/books?id=tnJhx2cnT70C&pg=PA32&lpg=
PA32&dq=%22white+officers%22+halbstadt&source=bl&ots=
9UlHWiBj7f&sig=KaSfDlcIiMuNP8wMOPS4LeGFLHs&hl=
en&ei=pocsTrsDzOeBB9n0kakL&sa=X&oi=book
_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBYQ6AEwAA#v=
onepage&q=%22white%20officers%22%20halbstadt&f=false
In the Molotchna [Molotschna] colonies the Germans gave military training to these young men in the lazy summer days of 1918. When I came back to Halbstadt in September we in the upper classes were given military instruction by German officers in German and by a White Russian captain in Russian. This continued after the German Army left as quite a number of the German officers and solders remained in the colonies ...
My last school year started September 1. Everything went as usual, except we had one hour of military training after school. With the German Army gone, the Ukraine became more unsettled politically.
http://books.google.ca/books?id=WE58Gp-BJ1AC&pg=
PA259&lpg=PA259&dq=
%22German+Battalion%22+
%22White+army%22&source=bl&ots=9W7HUWkgaC&sig=
92MjsKp8OP0ivm_DnxzAiBicZps&hl=
en&ei=
K3gmTZ
iZJ8L-8AaNuNWFAg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=
0CBgQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Molotschna&f=false - Constantinoplers: Escape from Bolshevism By Irmgard Epp. pp. 40-44.
Selbstschutz ... Our quarters were in Halbstadt. We got our orders from there ...
http://www.ekmha.ca/voices/items/show/2 -
http://www.ekmha.ca/voices/archive/files/0e154cd7fcfb8ea4edba1caa8ebca617.pdf -
Herman Enns, My Life Story, Chapter 8, p. 29
(5)
212 DIVISION
------------------------
NOVEMBER 16, 1918 - MARCH 16, 1919
UKRAINE
[November 16, 1918 - March 16, 1919]
212 INFANTRY DIVISION IN THE UKRAINE
212. Infanterie-Division (9. Kgl. Sächs.)
16.11.1918 - 16.03.1919: Räumung der Ukraine
[Evacuation of Ukraine - November 16, 1918 - March 16, 1919]
http://wiki-de.genealogy.net/212._Infanterie-Division_%28WK1%29
NOVEMBER 16, 1918 - MARCH 16, 1919
212 INFANTRY DIVISION
ab 16. November --- 1918 ... bis 16. März --- 1919 ...Räumung der Ukraine
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/212._Division_%289._K%C3%B6niglich
_S%C3%A4chsische%29
The partial withdrawal of German troops began on 16 November ... German troops were to withdraw from Ukraine in six phases, first from the Crimea and then gradually from east to west. 208 The troops retreated from their outlying garrisons and concentrated themselves along the railway lines in order to secure them. Against all expectations, there was good cooperation between the soldiers’ councils and the officers. 209 Both explicitly pointed out the danger of being caught between the fronts in the civil war. The German troops were ordered to remain strictly neutral in the internal battles for control of Ukraine. Only in case of attack on their own troops were they authorized to defend themselves. ...On 18 January [1919], Army Group Kiew left the Ukrainian capital, and the last German soldiers came home in mid-February 1919 to a country shaken by revolution
https://fedora.e-book.fwf.ac.at/fedora/get/o:850/bdef:Content/get - the emergence of ukraine self-determination, occupation, and war in ukraine, 1917–1922, pp. 198-199.
(i)
212 DIVISION
GENERAL
The defeat of Germany had also opened the Black Sea to the Allies, and in mid-December 1918 some mixed forces under French command were landed at Odessa and Sevastopol, and in the next months at Kherson and Nikolayev ...
DECEMBER, 1918
COMMANDER MAX BUNDE - CAPTAIN MAX BUNDE - - DISTRICT VIII
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
[December, 1918]
A. Kroeker, “Die Deutschen gehen weg, die Verbündeten kommen!”
- confirmed that Germans are leaving, but allied troops are coming from Sewastopol
- what will happen to Germans in Russia?
- very few Mennonites adopted German citizenship [eingebürgert] during the occupation ...- “Aus Sergejewka, Fürstenland,” Hermann Neufeld - family is moving to Germany ! ...
Radikale Uebel erfordern eben radikale Kuren. >Bei Diebereien - schießen! Ohne weiteres!’ sagte der Halbstädter Distriktskommandant, Hauptmann Bunde einmal, und ich stimme ihm voll und ganz bei.” ... [Radical evil just require radical treatment. > When thefts - shoot! Without further ado, "said the Halbstadt District Commander, Captain Bunde [District VIII] once, and I agree with him wholeheartedly." ...]
- Siberia has been rid of Bolsheviks - about 1 million German and Austrian POWs will remain in Siberia ...
-- note by Mennozentrum criticizing views expressed by A. Kroeker in Nr. 75 and 76 regarding German occupation forces and their departure - they were “personal” views and do not express views of the majority of Mennonites, who are thankful for all these troops have done for them. . . 7. - “Vom Kankriner Land” [originally publ. in Odessa Zeitung on 21 Nov] - describes
10 December [1918]- German troops shoot their way out of Pawlograd and commandeer train to escape ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
The main rail line linking Ukraine with Germany ran from Kovel-Brest to Litovsk-Bialystok and on to Grajevo-Prostken (East Prussia). 27 Increasingly the retreating troop trains were being attacked by bandits and partisans seeking food and arms. The situation worsened with the withdrawal of the German 10th Army at the end of December 1918 ...
The momentum of withdrawal developed and there was a great deal of cooperation between the Directory and the Army Group Kiev, plans were drawn up for ten trains per day to travel to Germany, until the remaining 300,000 German troops returned home. The transportation of German troops was now to be the responsibility of two distinct transport groups. The first, based in Kiev, would handle the troops in the northern Ukraine facing the Bolshevik troops and the second group would handle the troops in the southern Ukraine in Kharkov, Poltava, Odessa and Nikolaev29. The withdrawal from the northern Ukraine continued apace and the last troop transports left Kiev on 26th January 1919. The remaining German troops were now on the Black Sea coast and were to become active pawns in the battle of the Allies against the Bolsheviks...
http://theses.gla.ac.uk/2324/ - Joseph Healy, Central Europe in flux: Germany, Poland and Ukraine, 1918-1922. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, 2003, pp. 52 - 53.
c. MARCH 2, 1919
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
LIEUTENANT
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER [HANS
VON HOMEYER, HEINZE VON
HOMEYER] -
COMMANDER
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER,
CAVALRY
[WHITE ARMY OFFICER]
[c. March 2, 1919:] Northern villages of Molotschna settlement, such as Ladekopp had received additional supplies of weapons and ammunition. Some hoped that help might come from the departing German forces at Nikolaev where remaining detachments were waiting for transport to return to Germany ....
About a week later ... all attempts to hold the Homeyer line at Tiefenbrunn crumbled quickly, and a last ditch effort at Durlach later failed as well. The German cavalry commanders, Heinrich von Homeyer and Sonntag, dissolved the front and urged all the men to pull back in order to save themselves as best they could. Many boarded a a waiting train at Waldorf and return to their homes at Prischib or in the Molotschna villages ...
History and Mission
in Europe:
Continuing the
Conversation, pp.
70-71 -
books.google.ca/books?isbn=3937896988
The German forces in 1919 occupied a triangle on the Black Sea formed by Odessa-Nikolaev-Kherson. This area was strategically vital; not only did it control the major Black Sea ports but also the land route to the Crimea ...
http://theses.gla.ac.uk/2324/ - Joseph Healy, Central Europe in flux: Germany, Poland and Ukraine, 1918-1922. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, 2003, p. 54.
NOTE ON LIEUTENANT HEINRICH VON HOMEYER
The two figures mentioned were Ukrainians who wanted some form of support from Germany for an Allied backed Ukraine, but none was forthcoming. Some German attempts to win influence with the Whites and to increase German influence in Ukraine verged on the fantastic. Amongst these was the case of Hans von Homeyer, a German Ukrainian, who organised a German espionage network in the Crimea and Ukraine in the midst of Denikin's army. On 23 February 1920 von Homeyer sent a report to the AA detailing his efforts on behalf of the Reich in Ukraine. He began by outlining how he had set up a spy ring in the southern Ukraine and Crimea in late 1919:
The importance of this network grows in importance because of the fact that in the named area the rest of Russian intelligence sat, which proved to be the most difficult for a pro-German orientation. The whole apparatus is based on the greatest of trust for me and works without a pfennig of pay, apart from meaningless private donations. It consists of 164 people who are engaged solely in carrying out my directives and that does not include the many others who carry out my directives indirectly. With the retreat of the Volunteer Army to the Crimea we established a political centre in Simferopol, which today one and a half months later has regional sections in Sevastopol, Yalta, Feodosia, Kertsch, Karasubasar, Dzankaj, Eupatoria, and Novorossisk and countless political agents right up to Denikin's headquarters..
http://theses.gla.ac.uk/2324/ - Joseph Healy, Central Europe in flux: Germany, Poland and Ukraine, 1918-1922. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, 2003, pp. 81 - 82.
------------------------------------------
(ii)
212 DIVISION
SELBSTSCHUTZ:
NOVEMBER, 1918 TO MARCH 16, 1919
After the retreat of the German army in December 1918, the Molotschna villages were completely defenseless. However, there were many murderous bandits everywhere. The young men of our villages were united as one man to defend their loved ones. We thank the Lord that there were only a few casualties ...
http://pennermi.cmanitoba.com/AbramPBergmann_Bio.pdf - According to Abram Peter Bergmann (1884-1971) who was a participant in the Selbstschutz.
In accordance with the Armistice of November 11, 1918, the Central Powers began withdrawing their armies from the Ukraine ...
After the occupation troops withdrew from the colonies sometime in November, there ensued a few weeks of calm during which the Mennonites, aware that the storm would break at any moment, made frantic preparations for defense. Hoping desperately for relief, not knowing which rumours to believe, they trained and waited and put on a show of strength:
However, it seems we will have no help in protecting ourselves against the looting, plundering bands of terrorists .... In the late afternoon thirty militiamen of our Selbstschutz unit rode to Tokmak [Zaporizhzhia Oblast]. It is wise to keep the Russian populace in the belief that we are all armed to the hilt, and a troop of well-armed men on horseback appearing on the streets of Tokmak is impressive.
At the Kommerzschule the students were being "well trained by our German officer in shooting, bayonetting, the throwing of hand grenades, the quick digging of trenches. All of this we were to make use of in no time at all." ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 114, 133, 135-136.
POST NOVEMBER, 1918
CAPTAIN
MÜLLER [MUELLER] - Assistant
to Leroux, District VIII
[JOHANNES MÜLLER?]
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
LIEUTENANT BISCHLER
[HELMUT BERNHARD FRANZ BECHLER
-
Company-Leader in the 182nd
Infantry-Regiment (06 Aug
1918-14 Aug 1918);
Adjutant of the 1. Battalion
of the 182nd
Infantry-Regiment (04 Dec
1918-19 Feb 1919)]
GOEBBEL [GOEBBLE]
[MARTIN GÖBEL?]
The departure of the German troops became reality in late November and early December after the signing of the WWI peace armistice on 11 November called for the withdrawal of German troops from all areas occupied in Eastern Europe ... Before either the Bolsheviks or the White Army could move into the vacated sections of Northern Tauride or Ekaterinoslav, they lay open to occupancy by the Ukrainian partisan forces of “Batjko” Nestor Makhno who had led a guerilla war against the Austro-Germans since his return to the region in early July, 1918 ...
A 300-man cavalry force, divided into five sections, carefully deployed its strength to protect the northern and western borders of the Molotschna-Prischib region. They supported about 20 companies of infantry, possibly 2700 men in all. Thirteen of the companies came from the Halbstadt and Gnadenfeld volosts, and the rest from Prischib. Leading officers included personnel which had remained behind when the German army, persons life [sic: like] Sergeant Major Sonntag, Lieutenant Bischler, Goebbel, Mueller and others 45 ...
45 Toews, Schoenfeld, 90-100. A photo, so far the only one known to have survived, of a Mennonite armed unit with its German officers was first published in Lawrence Klippenstein, “Remembering Alternative Service in Russia,” Mennonite Reporter, 16 February 1981, 6 ...
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
NOVEMBER, 1918
VOGT
When it became necessary for the German troops to withdraw from the Molotschna, sometime in November, the
Hierschau Selbstschutz members lined up on their parade ground. A German officer named Vogt addressed the group. "I have chosen the best one among you, Heinrich Braun." Then turning to Heinrich he continued, "If anyone can do it, you can." ...
Hierschau: an example of Russian Mennonite life By Helmut Huebert, pp. xxi, 238, 240-241, 250, 261
http://books.google.ca/books?id=vlCs3O2cTxkC&printsec=
frontcover&dq
=Hierschau:+an+example+of+Russian+
Mennonite+life+By+Helmut+Huebert&source
=bl&ots=5xREDuIh3G&sig=
UlCoutAhvd4jwShGrQXYuvUW6f4&hl=en&ei=
CKdITYjcEcG78gbY-pjjBg&sa=X&oi=book_
result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=
0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=
false
Aided and abetted by the White Army, the Molotschna Selbstschutz took the field with a successful attack against Makhnovite forces at Chernigovka (6 December 1918).
In September, I returned to school for my last year. On Armistice Day, November 11, 1918, news came that the Germans were pulling out ...
The Selbstschutz (Self-defence Group) consisted of ordinary young men, many still in school, and some older men. Most were single. In each village, two armed men kept guard for four hours during the night.
The Germans trained us after school ... The only rank among Mennonnites was leader in charge of a platoon; all officers were non-Mennonite. The Lutherans at Prischib were organized too. Most of them had served in the army, had their own officers and were more experienced than we.
We were all supposedly volunteers although great pressure was put on us to join the Selbstschutz.
"After all, bandits were terrorizing the north." We had heard the stories, many of them directly from friends and relatives, who had been forced to leave their homes in the north and flee to the villages in the Molotschna. Among these was Gerhard Toews from Schoenfeld, a graduate of the Commerce School [Kommerzschule ] of Halbstadt. He had been a lieutenant in the Tsarist army during the war. He later organized a German battalion and fought with the White Army. I did not meet him until after I had fled from Russia....
http://books.google.ca/books?id=WE58Gp-BJ1AC&pg=
PA259&lpg=PA259&dq=%22German+
Battalion%22+
%22White+army%22&source=bl&ots=9W7HUWkgaC&sig=
92MjsKp8OP0ivm_DnxzAiBicZps&hl=
en&ei=
K3gm
TZiZ
J8L-8AaNuNWFAg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=
1&ved=0CBgQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Molotschna&f=false - Constantinoplers: Escape from Bolshevism By Irmgard Epp. pp. 46-47.
Leadership at the highest levels was in the hands of German Army officers. "These [post November 11, 1918?] had left the German army because they had found somewhere a sweetheart by some large-scale farmers or landowners or because they feared a court-martial upon their return to Germany."... Some sources add that leadership also came from White Army officers, this as early as November of 1918 before the White Army occupied the Ukraine ... One participant states that German soldiers who had trained the colonists during the summer were left behind to give leadership and training after the occupation forces withdrew [post November 11, 1918] ... Whether they were left behind for that purpose, or whether they deserted, it is clear that some German officers did remain in the colonies and that they played an important part in organizing and training the Selbstschutz ... Later the White Army played an important role in the Selbstschutz organization and command ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), p. 124.
1918 - 1919
182 INFANTRY REGIMENT
HERR FREIHERR (Baron) VON STAUFENBERG - District Commander, Halbstadt - District VIII
LIEUTENANT LEROUX [Leutenant Maximilian Leroux, München ?] - Director of the Self-Defense forces, District VIII
CAPTAIN
MÜLLER [MUELLER] - Assistant
to Leroux, District VIII
[JOHANNES MÜLLER?]
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
Long before February 1 [1919], when the last German units departed from the Ukraine, Makhno's bands had resumed their terrorist activities ... The Germans, in retaliation, executed individual bandits and occasionally levelled to the ground entire villages suspected of housing guerrillas ... Lawlessness increased, especially on the outskirts of the Molotschna where the large Mennonite estates were located ....
On one occasion, when enroute home to Schoenfeld ... I stopped în Alexandrovsk [a town in Ekaterinoslav gubernia] to visit the headquarters of the German-Austrian command-to plead with one of the high-ranking officers to stop the reprisal tactics, pointing out to him that in the end this would only intensify the terrorist activities. I do not know how much good, if any, my counsel accomplished."...
"Without waiting for the outcome of the War, the Russian and Ukrainian peasants, in many cases, took possession of the land of the great Mennonite property owners. These fled to Halbstadt and other towns and developed there an active counterrevolutionary activity." ...
Walter Burow .... was an active participant in the Selbstschutz. Adolph Ehrt agrees that the Germans acted as instructors. He adds that, "Demobilized troops formed the core of the Selbstschutz organization. It originated with the withdrawal of the German occupation troops in November, 1918." Ehrt estimates that the strength of the Selbstschutz would have been about 2,000 men ...
Although it is impossible to piece together the actual hierarchy of command in the Selbstschutz organization, it is clear that there was German leadership at the highest levels. Non-Mennonite German names appear frequently in first-person accounts, names such as Freiherr (baron) von Staufenberg (who is mentioned by a Kommerzschule student as the "overall leader" and the German District Commander for Halbstadt) [District VIII], Herr Leutnant Leroux, Herr Sergeant Mueller, Sergant Wagenknecht, and Sergeant Sonntag (sometimes referred to as Sergeant Major). Sonntag's name is mentioned frequently by students as their "leader". He was in the 182nd Saxon Infantry Regiment of the German Army and instrumental in training the Kommerzschule students. After the German retreat he remained behind, it appears, as the leader of the "Shock Troops" ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 115-116, 129-131.
POST NOVEMBER, 1918
LIEUTENANT LEROUX [Leutenant Maximilian Leroux, München ?] - Director of the Self-Defense forces, District VIII
CAPTAIN
MÜLLER [MUELLER] - Assistant
to Leroux, District VIII
[JOHANNES MÜLLER?]
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
The last German troops left the area in November [1918], including Sergeant Mueller under whom they had trained. "A few officers remained, however, and most of these played a leadership role in the the ensuing war."... Jacob Thiessen who was also in the Kommerzschule detachment states in his memoirs:
One of the German officers, by the name of Sonntag had stayed behind, and he trained the students of our college in warfare, and made out of the two hundred students quite a formidable military force ....
Thiessen is speaking of the special Kommerzschule infantry unit, the "Shocktroops". About their activities more will be said later.
That the Kommerzschule students participated in the Selbstschutz is also confirmed by Mr. Julius Neustaedter, who attended the school as a youth and is presently living in Saskatoon. In an interview, he described his involvement with the Kommerzschule detachment:
It was exciting ....The school had the biggest unit ....We volunteered of our own free will ....Not all the students joined, probably less [in number] than [those who] didn't [join] ....The teachers had nothing to do with it ....No cane forced us ...
According to Mr. Neustaedter, the boys were aged from sixteen years and wore their school uniforms. The Germans organized and drilled the unit on the Muntaur Wiese [Muntaur meadow]. They used real guns with wooden bullets so as not to waste ammunition. Their "leader" was Sonntag, a German, and there were no Mennonites involved in the drilling. When asked why he participated, Mr. Neustaedter replied that he had no regrets. "At that time it was the thing to do. I would do it again." When asked what his parents thought about his actions he chuckled and replied, "
They didn't know. At least I didn't tell them."
"Why, didn't you tell them?"
"They would have said you should be studying."
"What did the ministers at school think about all this?"
"They didn't talk about it."
Peter Rempel, also confirms Kommerzschule participation in the Selbstschutz:
The major centre of support and activity of the Selbstschutz was Halbstadt. The elder of the church at Halbstadt, Abraham Klassen, had led the struggle at the Lichteriau Conference and the faculty and students of the presitiguous [sic] School of Commerce supported the Selbstschutz ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 126-127.
NOVEMBER, 1918
VOGT
When the German troops had to withdraw from the Molotschna after the armistice to end World War 1 was signed, the Hierschau Selbstschutz lined up on the parade ground. The German officer, named Vogt, who had been training them, addressed the group. He announced that he had chosen the best one of the group, Heinrich Braun, to replace him as commander, and advised the others to follow and obey him. Turning to Heinrich he continued, "If anyone can do it, you can!" A feature could have knocked Heinrich over, but since he doubted that anyone else would do it, he accepted the role as "Fuehrer." When the German troops left the area, he set about organizing the Hierschau force to make sure it would efficiently fulfill its mandate ...
Hierschau: an
example of Russian
Mennonite life
By Helmut Huebert,
pp. xxi, 238,
240-241, 250, 261 -
http://books.google.ca/booksid=vlCs3O2cTxkC&printsec=
frontcover&dq=Hierschau:+an+example+of+Russian+Mennonite+life+By+Helmut+
Huebert&source=bl&ots=5xREDuIh3G&sig=UlCoutAhvd4jwShGrQXYuvUW6f4&hl=
en&ei=CKdITYjcEcG78gbY-pjjBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=
1&ved=0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false
Encouraged by German soldiers (some of which remained) some of the young Mennonite men had decided to arm themselves to defend their loved ones against the brutal ravages of the Makhnovskys. This action was known as the Selbstschutz (self-defense) and lasted from November, 1918, (when the Germans left) to March of 1919 ...
The center of conflict was the Catholic colony of Blumental, where Catholic, Lutheran and Mennonite defense troops (all German speaking) fought the Makhno troops for three months. Outnumbered by reinforced bands of criminals the Sebstschutz began a two-day retreat from Blumental to Halbstadt (the center of the Molotschna colony) fighting all the way. Panic broke loose in the Molotschna villages, and hundreds of wagons of Mennonite, Catholic, and Lutheran refugees fled in the direction of the Crimea. Through the influence of three Lutheran medical doctors they were persuaded to return the following day. From their inception, the Selbstschutz had decided they would not fight the Bolsheviks and Trotsky's five million member Red Army. When they discovered that the Bolshevik and Makhnovskys had now joined forces, they laid down their arms on March 11, 1919. The Mennonite colonies were now completely at the mercy of massive bands of vicious armed criminals.
Ben Klassen, Against the Evil Tide, An Autobiography - http://www.resist.com/Against_The_Evil_Tide.pdf
DECEMBER, 1918
Various ideas were drawn up on how to counter the Bolsheviks in the region; some were more practical than others. As already mentioned, many of the German settlements and villages were in this region and for the German forces this seemed to offer a golden opportunity. The German Military Fieldpost No 201 reported to the German Consulate in Odessa on 20th December 1918:
The idea was put forward of forming a volunteer army from the sons of colonists in the southern Ukraine with German officers and noncommissioned officers who voluntarily would remain in Ukraine. The plan failed however, partly due to the passivity of the colonists and partly due to the very small number of German troops willing to remain in Ukraine, so that the plan had to be dispensed with ...
It would appear that many of the German troops were singularly lacking in enthusiasm. In the Foreign Ministry, the manoeuvres of the German troops in the southern Ukraine were regarded with suspicion. In a Memorandum dated 20 January 1919, an official at the Foreign Ministry, commented on the Allies and their plans: "They are seeking to occupy and hold the most important points on the south coast - Odessa, Nikolaev, the Crimea and Mariupol - and to urge on the Don Cossacks and the Volunteer Army, whom they have supplied with munitions, weapons and money against the Ukrainians. For us it is my present conviction that in the present circumstances a cautious waiting policy is best ." ...
http://theses.gla.ac.uk/2324/ - Joseph Healy, Central Europe in flux: Germany, Poland and Ukraine, 1918-1922. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, 2003, pp.
54-55.
IR 182 (by now perhaps the most widely travelled regiment of the Royal Saxon Army) had the good fortune to be transported home by the end of the year and demobilised, while other units of 212.ID found themselves stuck in Ukraine in a political vacuum after the armistice ....
1919
Regimentsgeschichte; 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr. 182 was demobilized in Freiberg in January, 1919
Fighting the Kaiser's War: The Saxons in Flanders 1914-1918, By Andrew Lucas, Jurgen Schmieschek, p. 89
while other units of 212.ID found themselves stuck in Ukraine in a political vacuum after the armistice. The last of them were shipped home from Odessa by the French and Greeks in March 1919 ...
JANUARY 20
I. ArmeeKorps
80, 000 HUNS IN UKRAINE Several Reach Coblenz—Fight Way Through Bolshevik Bands. COBLENZ, Friday, Jan. 24.—After being three weeks on a train, fighting their way through bands of bolshevists in Russia, several German soldiers arrived here yesterday from Ukraine. A noncommissioned officer of the German first corps estimates that 80,000 German soldiers remain in the Ukraine.
Northwest History International Diplomacy & Politics Box 1
http://kaga.wsulibs.wsu.edu/cdm4/item_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/clipping_II&CISOPTR=49952&CISOBOX=1&REC=1
1919
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
LIEUTENANT
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER [HANS
VON HOMEYER, HEINZE VON
HOMEYER] -
COMMANDER
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER,
CAVALRY
[WHITE ARMY OFFICER]
From late November, 1918, to the end of February of the following year [1919], the Selbstschutz managed to keep Makhno's forces at bay ... But in early February [1919] the situation changed dramatically. On January 26 [1919] Makhno agreed to unite forces with the Bolsheviks ... and a week later the Selbstschutz was defeated ...
At the time of its collapse a large segment of the Halbstadt Selbstschutz, the cavalry and "mounted infantry" was in the vicinity of Blumental. Its commanders, Homeyer and Sonntag ... dissolved the front and granted the Selbstschutz participants their freedom, urging each man to save himself as best he could. Some sources claim that a large segment of this group which escaped into the Crimea organized there a fighting contingent known as the Jaegerbatallion ...Another segment of the Halbstadt Selbstschutz fled in the direction of Berdyansk, from where some fled into the Crimea while others returned home ...
The Selbstschutz, in spite of its weaknesses, managed to prevent Makhno's bandits from gaining control of the colonies during the three months which followed the withdrawal of the German Occupation forces. That it was able to "prevent Makhno and his bandits from making the Molotschna their playground ... is surprising from a military point of view. Hans von Homeyer, an experienced White Army officer who was instrumental in helping the defeated Selbstschutz troops to escape, described the Mennonite soldiers as brave and courageous ...
Although some Mennonites have taken offence at Homeyer's remarks ... claiming that he was criticizing the Selbstschutz, it would seem rather that he felt admiration for what they had been able to accomplish as nonprofessional soldiers ...
It seems that a few days before the collapse of the Selbstschutz, the Mennonites invited Hans von Homeyer, a German officer, to Halbstadt to replace the White officers in command. Members of the Mennozentrum negotiated with White authorities in Halbstadt and Melitopol for the transfer of Selbstschutz leadership to Homeyer. A special delegation, including B. H. Unruh, was dispatched to the Crimea to inform him of his appointment as commander-in-chief.
Homeyer's
obituary, on file in the CMBC Archives, states that, "In February 1919 Homeyer returned from the Crimea [to the Ukraine] and took over the Mennonite Selbstschutz, out of which he [later] put together the 4,000-man Jaeqerbrigade. [My translation from the German] John Toews, however, states that the 4,000 German colonists in the Jaeqerbrigade (Sharpshooters' Brigade), "included" Mennonite Selbstschuetzler ...Lohrenz, in the above mentioned interview, states that Homeyer had criticized the Selbstschutz for poor organization ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), pp. 143, 149-150, 152.
H. von Homeyer, Die brennende Halbinsel. Ein Ringen um Heimal und Ehre (Berlin-Schoenberg: Landmann Verlag, 1938), in which the author depicts his role in the final phase of the self-defense activities in the colonies. According to the story, he was invited to Halbstadt to replace the White officers. Members of the Mennozentrum, including apparently, B.H.Unruh, were in charge of negotiations. Toews, “Origins and Activities,” 25-26 ...56 Thiessen, We are Pilgrims, 51. The final days [1919] of the collapse of the Selbstschutz recounted by Thiessen in his memoirs, were also depicted in Walter Burow, “Der Selbstschutz,” an unpublished essay in the author’s files, and in a historical novel by
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
... the last of the German units departed from the Ukraine on February 1, 1919. With them, disguised as a German lieutenant, went Hetman Skoropadskii ...
Josephine Chipman, The Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), p. 129.
-----------
while other units of 212.ID found themselves stuck in Ukraine in a political vacuum after the armistice.
http://www.royalsaxonarmy.co.uk/royalsaxonarmy/index.php/articles/26-a-teacher-in-the-trenches-ir-182-at-wytschaete-january-1916 - A Teacher in the Trenches
1919
(LIEUTENANT)
SERGEANT
MAJOR
RICHARD
SONNTAG
(led the
I and II
companies
of the
Halbstadt
Stosstrupp)
-
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
LIEUTENANT
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER [HANS
VON HOMEYER, HEINZE VON
HOMEYER] -
COMMANDER
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER,
CAVALRY
[WHITE ARMY OFFICER]
GLOECKLER [Glöckler]
On 2 March 1919, further heavy fighting occurred at Gruenthal and the area of Andreasburg where about 100 of Makhno’s men lost their lives. Northern villages of the Molotschna colony, such as Ladekopp, had received fresh supplies of weapons and ammunition. Some hoped that the Germans might return from Nikolaev where the last remaining detachment was waiting to leave for home ....
The German cavalry commanders, Heinrich von Homeyer and Sonntag, dissolved the front and urged all their [Mennonite] men to pull back in order to save themselves as best they could ...
During these very days (c. October, 1919), not many miles away in the Molotschna colony, Blumenort and several nearby communities had to suffer a similar fate, their most violent experiences in the entire history of the settlement. A group of fleeing White soldiers, among them apparently several Mennonites and a German officer, Gloeckler, had taken shelter at Waldheim ...
[L.Klippenstein, THE SELBSTSCHUTZ: A MENNONITE ARMY IN UKRAINE 1918-1919 - http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Pni/2007/07lktvao.pdf ]
Late March 1919
http://hubpages.com/hub/German-and-French-Military-Forces-in-the-Ukraine-1918# - German and French Military Forces in the Ukraine, 1918
MARCH 8, 1919
LIEUTENANT
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER [HANS
VON HOMEYER, HEINZE VON
HOMEYER] -
COMMANDER
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER,
CAVALRY
[WHITE ARMY OFFICER]
... March 8, 1919 Heinze von Homeyer, a German officer, appointed commander of the Selbstschutz two days before it collapsed ...
[By Helmut T Huebert, Events and people: events in Russian Mennonite history and the people that Made Them Happen - http://books.google.com/books?id=BNEh8xwSOEkC&pg=PA153&dq=%22von+Homeyer%22+german+army+1918# ]
MARCH 22, 1919
On 10th March 1919 the evacuation by sea of the 7th Landwehr Division from Odessa and the 15th Landwehr Division from Nikolaev began.
In Nikolaev the bands of Grigoriev entered the burning suburbs while the Germans were still embarking ... The French commander in Odessa received the order from Paris to evacuate the city. This signified the end of Allied direct intervention in Ukraine. Although the British would continue their links with General Denikin's Volunteer Army, the evacuation of Odessa was the last involvement of the French in Ukraine. On 22 March the last German troops together with German consular staff left Odessa on board the hospital ship `Jerusalem' and sailed for Germany via Istanbul. The last German forces had finally left Ukraine ...
http://theses.gla.ac.uk/2324/ - Joseph Healy, Central Europe in flux: Germany, Poland and Ukraine, 1918-1922. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, 2003, p. 61.
(6)
(i)
HELPING THE SELBSTSCHUTZ
MARCH, 1919
LIEUTENANT
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER [HANS
VON HOMEYER, HEINZE VON
HOMEYER] -
COMMANDER
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER,
CAVALRY
[WHITE ARMY OFFICER]
Cornelius Heinrich Epp
One of the officers, Lieutenant Hohmeyer [Homeyer], and his nephew stayed at my aunt Eva's, where I also boarded. More about this Hohmeyer later ...
The Bolshevik Army slowly moved into the Ukraine; it wasn't until the end of March 1919 that it reached the Mennonite colonies in the Molotschna. Meanwhile the Selbstschutz protected the colonies from attacks by terrorist bands. Nightly guard duty was required of us. Two men patrolled the village streets, so each man's turn did not come very often. Also the Selbstschutz was responsible for other colonies, where an attack was expected. A wagon, with two horses, or even more when the roads were muddy, were ready to transport men when the alarm was sounded. I participated on two occasions. Once in Lindenau, a colony south of Halbstadt. A small group of armed men from a Russian village was threatening were threatening the colony. We were there for a day but nothing happened.
The second time we had to take the train to Waldheim and then another 15 miles by wagon to Konteniusfeld. This happened in February when the Red Army was getting closer and the various bandits who worked with them were getting bolder ....
When the Selbstschutz was organized, it was always understood they would lay down their arms when the Red Army arrived. The Red Army was moving along the Southern Railway, which ran from Alexandrovsk to Melitopol and then into the Crimea. But before they arrived, the Selbstschutz fought one battle with Makhno's band near Blumental, a Lutheran colony about 20 miles north of Halbstadt.
Makhno had about 10,000 men under him and he was going to show the Red Army what he could do before they arrived
Confronting him were 600 colonists who were well entrenched and led by experienced German officers from the Western front. The battle lasted three days and resulted in some 3000 casualties on the Makhno side and one man killed on our side ..
JU: This was March 1919. The numbers are inflated, but this is common ....
and in a few days the Red Army occupied Halbstadt ...
By the time we got back to Halbstadt, my aunt and cousin and family had left for Sevastopol [port city in Crimea, located on the Black Sea]. I gathered a few clothes and, on horseback, joined Hohmeyer and the other Germans in their flight to Crimea. We passed Melitopol by evening ...
The Makhnovitzi were right on our heels. We expected to make a stand in Crimea, which was easier to defend.
Our group got on a freight train moving to Sevastopol, Crimea. I didn't stay long and went to Simferopol. Lt. Hohmeyer organized what he called the Jäger Brigade (Rifle Brigade) embracing the men who had been in the Selbstschutz. Lutherans, Catholic Germans as well as Mennonites and Crimean Germans joined this Brigade, about 3000 men. The White Army held the front against the Red Army.
Hohmeyer and an Austrian were in charge of the Brigade but the White Army helped organize it. I joined the Brigade ...
By the end of March the Red Army advanced to Simferopol after breaking through the front at Perekop.
The event convinced Hohmeyer that the White Army was about finished and he decided to go over to the Reds, which we did. What was left of the White Army retreated to Vladislavoroka, another narrow place in the Kerch Peninsula. The Red Army soon took Simferopol. The changeover was very orderly. There was no looting. Our Rifle Brigade occupied public buildings and patrolled the streets ...
Back to Simferopol. The Bolsheviks did not trust the Rifle Brigade and did not know what to do with it. They finally persuaded us to disband.
"Put your arms down and we will give you safe passage home." I should have gone, but because of the Cheka's terror in Melitopol, I feared going home. I stayed in Simferopol; it was relatively quiet: No executions ....
Not long after the Rifle Brigade disbanded Oberleutnant Hohmeyer, his nephew, four others and I were all arrested by the Cheka ...
http://books.google.ca/books?id=WE58Gp-BJ1AC&pg=PA259&lpg=PA259&dq=%22German
+Battalion%22+%22White+army%22&source=bl&ots=9W7HUWkgaC&sig=
92MjsKp8OP0ivm_DnxzAiBicZps&hl=en&ei=
K3gmTZiZJ8L-8AaNuNWFAg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=
result&resnum=1&ved=0CBgQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Molotschna&f=false - Constantinoplers: Escape from Bolshevism By Irmgard Epp. pp. 40-44.
Halbstadt, 20 Jun 1919 - praise and thanks to leadership of “Freiwilligen Armee [White Army] for rescuing them. . .
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
On the condition that they could have absolute sway in the province of Taurida (where the Mennonite colonies were located) the Makhnovskys placed themselves under the command of the Bolsheviks. This period, which lasted from March to July of 1919, proved to be a time of ultimate horror, terror and brutality for the Molotschna colony. Many of the Selbstschutz young men were shot down in cold blood. Others were sent to prison in Berdjansk and Melitopol. The wealthier Mennonite land and factory owners were killed in gruesome fashion. The Revolutionary Tribunal (shades of the French Revolution, in which the Jews murdered the best of the French leadership by the thousands) sat in Melitopol. Every week during these months, hundreds of death sentences were passed, including a number of Mennonites. In many instances the Kommissars were the former laborers on the estates of Mennonite landowners, who now exercised their criminal powers to wreak vengeance on their former employers. Such is the nature of criminals when in power.
From July to October of 1919, the White Armies of Deniken drove out the Makhnovskys and the Bolsheviks and maintained control in the south. Temporarily the Crimea, the Molotschna and the Old Colony (Chortitza) had a reprieve and a breathing spell. As Deniken moved farther north, the Makhno forces rallied and broke through the Deniken front again, overrunning the Old Colony and Molotschna from October, 1919, to January, 1920.
In the Molotschna colony terrorism ran rampant. All suffered from beastly criminals gone berserk. The village of Blumenort was hardest hit and here is one incident of many that exemplifies the viciousness and criminality of the perpetrators let loose on the former peaceful and prosperous Mennonites. On November 10 (1919) fourteen men were sent into the basement of a house. After shooting into the group for a while, the Makhno bandits threw hand grenades at the wounded survivors, finally indulging themselves by slaughtering with swords any signs of life left among the mutilated bodies. Six other men were killed outside. The women and girls were raped, and even wives in stages of pregnancy were not spared. The whole village was then burned to the ground as an act of revenge for the death of four Makhnovskys at the hands of a partisan group (not Mennonite). A few days later these same murderers were slaughtered by fierce Cossack troops who were on the side of the White Army. At Christmas time the Makhnovskys returned to the Molotschna colony, but were driven out by the Bolshevik troops. In January of 1920. The Old Colony (Chortitza) had even a more difficult time than did the Molotschna colony. For four long months from October, 1919, to January, 1920, the robber bands held sway. In the village of Eichenfeld 81 men and four women were murdered in one night alone. The village was then burned to the ground. Six other villages suffered a similar fate, also being burned to the ground. The 15 villages that remained in the Chortitza-Nicolalpol district, were completely stripped and plundered. Farmers were fortunate if they were left with a horse and a manure wagon with which to take the bodies to the cemetery. Women and girls were violated and raped en masse with resulting plagues of venereal disease. The hospital at Chortitza at one time registered 100 VD cases. Murder casualties in the Chortitza district numbered 245 victims. The Zagradov district, although equipped with weapons, insisted on remaining non-resistant in compliance with their religious tenets. This did absolutely nothing to mitigate the ferocity of the criminal attackers, and the Makhno brigands here instituted a literal blood bath. Over 200 men, women and children were either shot down or cut to pieces by sword ...
Ben
Klassen, Against the
Evil Tide, An
Autobiography -
http://www.resist.com/Against_The_Evil_Tide.pdf
[Post] March 1919 ... In Brazel [Brazol Colony, also known as Schoenfeld Colony, South Russia], I immediately reported to the Kommisar ...
Our area was now settled with some Austrians and Germans. Some German officers also came to Schöenbrunns wishing to bring some Russians to a hearing. The Russians had been mailed orders to report. In our neighbourhood, I. Thiessen was the Kommisor and when he was in need, had to flee; came home and reported to the German officer in the school. One Philipp, because he had been on the run so much had taken what he needed as he went. So also by us; the horses and my fur. So he came to me and begged me to say a good word for him. I felt sorry for him (and I hadn't told anybody yet) and promised to help. My father-in-law Koop, teacher at Schöenbrunn, was also very beloved by the Russians as was Korn. Enns who was involved in this case. I spoke for Philipp, asking they leave him alone, since he hadn't killed anybody. He had taken because he was in need. So they didn't do anything to him which resulted in my safety later on ...
In the autumn of 1919, after the harvest, most of the Schöenfelder fled, as did we, since Makhno's band were everywhere daily. We voted to go north d. h. Memrick. We drove on a heavy wagon with four horses. The driver, a German, was to return ...
Rememberances Out of Russia, Johann J. Mathies, Vineland, Ontario, 1965 (Brother of A. J. Mathies) - Interviewed by Annie Krause - 1919
GLOECKLER [Glöckler]
B. B. Janz gives a different version of the reasons for the [Blumenort] massacre. He writes that the tragedy was the result of a Mennonite "conspiracy". He claims that the members of the (by then) disbanded Selbstschutz, led by a German officer by the name of Gloeckler, had been invited to Blumenort to make the raid by Jacob Epp and someone from Ohrloff ...
Josephine Chipman,
The Mennonite
Selbstschutz in the Ukraine: 1918-1919. MA Thesis (University of Manitoba, March, 1988), p. 160.
We must make a confession: we have sinned-and not only in this particular case. In this instance, however, all the murders of those days, all the conflagrations, all the rapes resulted from Mennonite armed resistance. Former members of the Selbstschuz well as later members of the German battalion (21-22 persons?) were directly responsible. We've usually kept silent about this bitter fact ...
Some fleeing splinter groups from the White Army, including Molotschna warriors (Selbstsclzutz), had entered the village of Waldheim in the Gnadenfeld district. Here they formulated plans to attack the fiends in Ohrloff and destroy the robbers' den. ...
During the night a party of adventurers from the volunteer army [White Army], including Molotschna warriors (Selbstsclzutz)] attacked the Red watch stationed in the village. Several were killed, possibly a Red commissar among others. The exact sequence of events associated with the raid cannot be ascertained since the participants withdrew the same night and left the innocent inhabitants of Blumenort to their terrible fate! ...
On Wednesday November 12, my wife and I and our parents drove to Tiegenhagen to bury father's brother-in-law, Jakob Welk, who was murdered in Tiegenhagen by this terror-inspiring band ...
"No Songs Were at the Gravesite" The Bltunenort (Russia) Massacre (November 80-12, 1919) Translated and Edited by John B. Toews, Regent College, pp. 62-63, 67 - jms.uwinnipeg.ca/index.php/jms/article/view/443/443
Some German officers remained in the Molotschna to lead the Selbstschutz which they had drilled and equipped. One of the significant battles between the Makhno group and the Selbstschutz took place twenty miles (35 km) north of Halbstadt near the Catholic village of Blumental early in March 1919 ...
The Selbstschutz (self-defense) began as a spontaneous movement by the Mennonites in the Ukraine to protect lives and property during the period of violent anarchy following the Russian Revolution. During the German occupation (April-November, 1918) hitherto secret Selbstschutz, units were trained openly under German supervision mainly in Molotschna, Chortitza, Nikolaipol, and Sagradovka. If and when the German troops withdrew, these militia units were to become operative ...
Aided and abetted by the White Army, the Molotschna Selbstschutz took the field with a successful attack against Makhnovite forces at Chernigovka (6 December 1918). During the winter of 1918-1919 the Selbstschutz, now an "army" of 2,700 infantry divided into 20 companies (of which 7 were non-Mennonite Germans from Prischib) and 300 cavalry, held a thinly-stretched "front" against Makhno's forces at Blumenthal, 20 mi. (33 Ion.) north of Molotschna. In early March 1919, Makhno combined with the advancing Red Army to force the Selbstschutz to retreat and disband in Halbstadt ...
It is likely that the Molotschna Mennonites were the first to be attacked by the Makhno anarchist hordes. Some German officers remained in the Molotschna to lead the Selbstschutz which they had drilled and equipped. One of the significant battles between the Makhno group and the Selbstschutz took place twenty miles (35 km) north of Halbstadt near the Catholic village of Blumental early in March 1919. After a fierce five-day battle, the Selbstschutz unit was overwhelmed by the Makhno group which outnumbered them ten to one. Gradually they withdrew to Halbstadt. On March 9 and 10, hundreds of wagons of German refugees (Mennonite, Catholic, and Lutheran) moved toward the Crimea. The regular Red army regiments soon moved in and prevented the Makhno bandits from occupying the Mennonite villages, and the Makhno followers then subjected themselves to them from March to July 1919. During this time the Mennonites suffered very severely ...
Mennonite units Russian
Mennonite young men in Ukraine from Molotschna and to a lesser extent Chortitza formed Selbstschutz units through influence of the German occupation forces at the end of World War I. Before the end of the occupation, German soldiers supervised the creation of several Selbstschutz units, leaving guns, ammunition, and a few officers to command the groups. Together with a neighboring Lutheran colony, the young men from Molotschna formed twenty companies totaling 2700 infantry and 300 cavalry, which, during the Russian Civil War, held back the forces of anarchist Nestor Makhno until March 1919. When the Red Army combined with Makhno, the self-defense group was forced to retreat and disband ...
UHLANS REGIMENT
The last four years I boarded with Mother's sister, Eva Willms. She lived in Alt Halbstadt on the opposite end of the village from where I had been before... A day later I found out the Horse Clinic had left first. I again stayed with my aunt, Eva Willms; A Colonel of the Guard, Uhlans, and his adjutant also stayed with her. The Uhlans were the last Germans to leave Halbstadt. We watched them ride past the house two by two in a long line, a sad moment for us. We all realized we were facing a very dark future ..
Constantinoplers: Escape from Bolshevism By Irmgard Epp, pp. 36, 39,
http://books.google.ca/books?id=WE58Gp-BJ1AC&pg=PA39&lpg=
PA39&dq=%22the+uhlans%22+halbstadt&source=bl&ots=
9W7HZVfe5I&sig=RftPBZDziwN_q-SH-efAQr-UvRU&hl=en&ei=
v90tTdLdL8ys8Aa-87TxCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=
0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22the%20uhlans%22%20halbstadt&f=false[NOTE: German Uhlans ... In 1914 the Imperial German Army included twenty-six Uhlan regiments, three of which were Guard regiments, twenty-one line (sixteen Prussian, two Württemberg and three Saxon) and two from the autonomous Royal Bavarian Army ... After seeing mounted action during the early weeks of World War I the Uhlan regiments were either dismounted to serve as "cavalry rifles" in the trenches of the Western Front, or transferred to the Eastern Front where more primitive conditions made it possible for horse cavalry to still play a useful role. All twenty-six German Uhlan regiments were disbanded in 1918 – 1919. ...
Polish Uhlans: ... After Poland's independence in 1918, Uhlan formations were raised in all parts of the country [Poland}. They fought with distinction in the Greater Poland Uprising, the Polish-Ukrainian War and the Polish-Bolshevik War. Although equipped with modern horse-drawn artillery and trained in infantry tactics, the Uhlan formations kept their sabres, their lances and their ability to charge the enemy. Among other battles, the Uhlan units took part in the Battle of Komarów of 1920 against the invading Soviet Konarmia, the last pure cavalry battle in history - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uhlan ]
The German minority in Ukraine remained mostly aloof from the various governments. Many had already been deported to the far east during World War I, and under the Bolsheviks they were held under suspicion as potential sympathizers with the German enemy. Many German villages, and especially prosperous Mennonite estates, were burned by the Makhnovists, and their occupants killed or fled.
In July 1919 Janzen volunteered to serve as chaplain to the young Mennonite men who had been inducted into the so-called German Battalion of the White army [Note: A Selbstschutz unit had directly joined the White Army cause]. In the course of this service, he was promoted to the rank of Colonel and received an honourable discharge as such in July, 1920 ...
http://www.mhso.org/publications/Mennogesprach6-1.pdf - Jacob H. Janzen: "A Minister of Rare Magnitude" by Henrv Paetkau, March 1988
General Denikin's Army was the best known and the largest of them [White Army]. I joined the Officers' Regiment out of Simferopol. Only officers were in it and the German "Battalion", which was made up of Selbstschützen (Self-defenders) and also German youths Mennonites ...
http://books.google.ca/books?id=WE58Gp-BJ1AC&pg=PA259&lpg=PA259&dq
=22German+Battalion22+22White+army22&source=bl&ots=9W7HUWkgaC&sig=
92MjsKp8OP0ivm_DnxzAiBicZps&hl=en&ei=
K3gmTZiZJ8L-8AaNuNWFAg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=
result&resnum=1&ved=0CBgQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=
%22German%20Battalion%22%20%22White%20army%22&f=false - Constantinoplers: Escape from Bolshevism By Irmgard Epp, p. 259.
[September, 1919] A. K[roeker]. “Erfahrungen aus der letzten Bolschewistenzeit.” - German Occupation of Halbstadt - “Der nun angebrochene 26 (13.) Juni wird in der Geschichte unserer Kolonien und besonders Halbstadt’s immer als einen der hervorragendsten in geschichtlicher Erinnerung bleiben. . . - “Wir stehen jetzt unter der Herrschaft der freiwilligen Armee. Es bleibt, was rechtliche geordnete Verhältnisse betriftt, noch viel zu wünschen übrig.” ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
-------------------------
SUMMER - 1919
1919 - Ludendorf Fest in Halbstadt
This photograph shows a crowd of people (Mennonites of Halbstadt, Molotschna) and a few German soldiers in the foreground.
[From August 1916 to October 1918, General Erich Ludendorf together with Paul von Hindenburg, were the chief engineers behind the management of Germany's effort in World War I, which included the period from April to November 1918, when German forces occupied Ukraine, bringing restoration of civil order to the Mennonite colonies]
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 1919 WW 1 CASUALTY LISTING
SEPTEMBER 15, 1919
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
Jäger-Regiment, Nr. 10
Jäger-Bataillon, Nr. 12
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/4960912 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 15, 1919, Page 31031, S. 615, Edition 2516.
-------------------------
SEPTEMBER 30, 1919
WW 1 CASUALTY LIST - Verlustlisten 1. Weltkrieg
LIST 623: SEPTEMBER 30, 1919
GEFREITER WILHELM KRAUSE II
LANCE CORPORAL WILHELM KRAUSE II
MISSING IN ACTION
|
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
16. Infanterie-Regiment, Nr. 182. 9. Kompagnie.
16 Infantry Regiment, Nr. 182. 9 Company
Last name First name Ort [Location] Ausgabe [Edition] Datum [Date] Page
Krause II Wilhelm Bischofswerda, Bautzen 2529 1919-09-30 31158
Krause II, Wilhelm, Gefr. - 18.1.97 Bischofswerda, Bautzen - vermisst.
Page Number 31158
Ausgabe 2529
Datum 1919-09-30
Last name Krause II
First name Wilhelm
Ort Bischofswerda, Bautzen
Liste Sachsen 623
Reg. o.ä. Infanterie-Regiment 182
Status
GOV Id object_153477
Dienstgrad
Bemerk.
Geburtsdatum
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3996446 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 30, 1919, Page 31158, S. 623 - W. 780., Edition 2529
http://des.genealogy.net/search/index?Search=Search&sort=lastname&max=
50&value01=Bischofswerda&order=asc&listId=eingabe-verlustlisten&offset=200
-
NOTE: GEFREITER: This rank occurred only in the Artillery service during WWI.
http://www.worldwar1.com/sfgrank.htm
GEFREITER: A Non-Commissioned Officer (lance corporal) whose command unit is a "Gruppe" (squad).
http://www.worldwar1.com/sfgarmy.htm
LIST 623: SEPTEMBER 30, 1919
OTHERS SUFFERING A CASUALTY IN Nr. 182
2 Company: One Death - + 3.11.18 infolge krankheit in einem vereinslaz [arett] (died November 3, 1918 due to an illness in a hospital club]
3 Company: One Death in a hospital club - + 13.10.18
5 Company: One Missing In Action - vermisst - Reinhold Weimert
6 Company: "in Gcfgfch." [in Gefangenschaft - in captivity]
8 Company: One Death in a hospital club - + 26.10.18
9TH COMPANY
MISSING IN ACTION
WILHELM KRAUSE
RICHARD SONNTAG
MARTIN GÖBEL
FRANZ HORSCHEL
GOTTHOLD LIEBOBOLD
JOHANNES MÜLLER
9 Company:
Commander [Befehber. - Befehlshaber] Richard Sonntag (missing in action)
Sergeant [Sergt. - Sergeant] Martin Göbel (missing in action)
Corporal [Utif. - Unteroffizier] Franz Horschel (missing in action)
Lance Corporal [Gefr. - Gefreiter] Wilhelm Krause II - 18.1.97 Bischofswerda, Bautzen (missing in action)
Lance Corporal [Gefr. - Gefreiter], Gotthold Liebobold (missing in action)
Lance Corporal [Gefr.
- Gefreiter]
Johannes Müller
(missing in
action)
10 Company: One Missing In Action - Max Tränkner
11 Company: One Death in a hospital club - + 11.10.18
SOME DETAILS FROM THE CORRECTIONS PORTION OF THE REPORT
2 Company: One Death in a hospital club - + 5.5.19
5 Company: One Death in captivity - + 9.3.19
7 Company: One Death in a hospital club - + 27.2.19
9 Company: One Death in captivity - + 5.3.19
http://des.genealogy.net/search/show/3996446 - DEUTSCHE BESTENLISTE, September 30, 1919, Page 31158, S. 623 - W. 780, Edition 2529
1919: SEE ALSO FOR OTHERS MISSING IN ACTION IN Nr. 182
JANUARY 21, 1919
LIST 572: 1919/01/21 - vermisst: None
JUNE 27, 1919
LIST 601: 1919/06/27 - vermisst: Otto Möbius - 12 Company; Erich Richter - 12 Company.
-------------------------
GLOECKLER [Glöckler]
[c. October 27, 1919:]
Village of Blumenort ... A group of fleeing white soldiers, allegedly among them several Mennonites and a German officer, Glöckler, had taken shelter in Waldheim ... On his way Glöckler recruited local Mennonite men who had been with the Selbstschutz earlier ...
History and
Mission in
Europe:
Continuing the
Conversation, p,
76 -
books.google.ca/books?isbn=3937896988
I learned that on 26 October 1919 Aunt Elisabeth died in a massacre as a volunteer with an evangelical tent mission. The event took place in the Mennonite village of Eichenfeld (Dubovka), located in thc Jasykovo Mennonite settlement, near Zaporozhye in the Ukraine ...
Later that month [September 1918], Jakob Dick toured the Molotschna again, reporting on the activities of the mission. 'He was alarmed by the growing involvement of historically pacifist Mennonites in an armed self-defense force (Selbstschutz), which was being organized under the supervision of German officers in anticipation of their withdrawal from the settlements. His outspoken opposition created such a furore [sic] that a Mennonite official incarcerated him for a time in the firehouse of an unnamed village in the centre of the Molotschna settlement. He was released following the intervention of more level-headed individual ...
Rumours of the deaths [October 26, 1919] of the Eichenfeld villagers and the loss of the tent missionaries soon reached the Molotschna. A full and comprehensive report was not possible until March, 1920, when Rev. Heinrich Braun gave the details to the Halbstadt congregation ...
In the fall of 1920, the tent mission obtained permission for its activities from the Commissariat of the Interior for the Ukraine ...
Leona Gislason, Tent Mission in South Russia: 1918-1923 - http://jms.uwinnipeg.ca/index.php/jms/article/viewFile/502/502
In October 1919, when Machno's army headquarters was in the village of Orlovo, he almost invaded the Molochna settlement. Machno left these territories in March 1920 ...
Preservings, Issue No. 27, 2007 - http://www.plettfoundation.org/wp/wp-content/magazines/Preservings_27.pdf
-----------------------
NOVEMBER 2, 1919
GLOECKLER
among them Sergeant Walther of the German Reich, a Russian Lieutenant Gloeckler ...
http://www.ekmha.ca/voices/items/show/2 - http://www.ekmha.ca/voices/archive/files/fadc452f9535b811b827f26dfeafa185.pdf - Herman Enns, My Life Story, Chapter 9, p. 33.
FALL, 1919
(LIEUTENANT) SERGEANT MAJOR
RICHARD SONNTAG (led the I
and II companies of the
Halbstadt Stosstrupp) -
COMMANDER RICHARD SONNTAG, CALVARY
The German villages along the Molotschna and its tributary were protected by the Selbstschutz [Molotschna warriors] for a considerable length of time. It was organized in 1918 by Lieutenant Sonntag of the German army. By the fall of 1919 the Selbstschutz had vanished ...
[ '"No Songs Were at the Gravesite": The Bltunenort (Russia) Massacre (November 80-12, 1919), Translated and Edited by John B. Toews, Regent College at http://jms.uwinnipeg.ca/index.php/jms/article/viewFile/443/443 ]
1919
LIEUTENANT
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER [HANS
VON HOMEYER, HEINZE VON
HOMEYER] -
COMMANDER
HEINRICH VON HOMEYER,
CAVALRY
[WHITE ARMY OFFICER]
Hohmeyer now abandoned hope that the White Army could save Russia and rather than retreat with them from Simferopol, he entered an agreement with the Reds that they take over his Rifle Brigade. By now this brigade contained Mennonites, Lutherans and Catholics from the Melitopol and Berdiansk areas ..
After we were freed from prison by the White Army .... He [Hohmeyer] never organized anything more after that but stayed in Simferopol ...
http://books.google.ca/books?id=WE58Gp-BJ1AC&pg=PA259&lpg=
PA259&dq=%22German+Battalion%22+
%22White+army%22&source=bl&ots=9W7HUWkgaC&sig=
92MjsKp8OP0ivm_DnxzAiBicZps&hl=
en&ei=
K3gm
TZiZJ8L-8AaNuNWFAg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=
result&resnum=1&ved=0CBgQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=
Molotschna&f=false - Constantinoplers: Escape from Bolshevism By Irmgard Epp. pp. 49-50.
(ii)
POST SELBSTSCHUTZ
[November 1919]
Flags: Russian white-blue-red
German: black-yellow-red
Ukrainian: blue-yellow
Kadets: white
Bolsheviks red
Anarchists: black ...http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
[December, 1919]
Germany opposes economic blockade [sanctions] against Russia, this will hurt only the people ...
Mennoniten in Deutschland: list of Mennonite who have fled to Germany ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf
- Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
AFTER NOVEMBER 7, 1919
Halbstadt narrowly averted a fate similar to that of Blumenort. On November 1 Konovalov threatened to execute fifty men unless his demands for contributions were met. When his regiment returned from Blumenort on November 7, "A meeting was called in the Zerrtralschule. Armed guards would round up anyone who did not attend .... In a congenial fashion he announced that he had learned that weapons were hidden [in Halbstadt]. A cannon, two machine guns, twenty-five rifles and fifty pairs of boots as well as overcoats were to be surrendered by 2 p.m., or Halbstadt would be subjected to the same fate as Blumenort. The workers objected, arguing that if this were the case they would have learned about it. The workers demonstrated great loyalty. The soldiers engaged in many house searches and seized whatever they pleased. Many people were threatened with sabres and rifles. The regiment left for Gross-Tokmak before 2 p.m. Before he left, their leader demanded that all the goods be collected by Sunday. They returned Sunday but quickly dispersed since the Cossacks were approaching from Tokmak and Petershagen." "In Halbstadt," Friedenstimme, Vol. XVII (1919). no. 39, p. 7.
jms.uwinnipeg.ca/index.php/jms/article/view/443/443 - '"No Songs Were at the Gravesite" The Blumenort (Russia) Massacre (November 10-12, 1919) Translated and Edited by John B. Toews, Regent College
(7)
TAURIDA - 1920
http://www.conflicts.rem33.com/images/Ukraine/UKR%201920.jpg
Hierschau: an example of Russian Mennonite life By Helmut Huebert, p. 251.
Hierschau: an example of Russian Mennonite life By Helmut Huebert, p. 253.
http://books.google.ca/books?id=vlCs3O2cTxkC&printsec=frontcover&dq
=Hierschau:+an+example+of+Russian+Mennonite+life+By+Helmut+Huebert&source
=bl&ots=5xREDuIh3G&sig=UlCoutAhvd4jwShGrQXYuvUW6f4&hl=en&ei=
CKdITYjcEcG78gbY-pjjBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=
1&ved=0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=
onepage&q&f=false
pjjBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=
0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false
JANUARY 20, 1920
TREATY OF VERSAILLES
January 20 Treaty of Versailles comes into force ...
-------------------------------------
By 1920 almost all the surviving Mennonite residents of Schönfeld had fled south to the Molotschna colony. The area came under the control of the White army under General Wrangell, briefly, in 1920, but Wrangell had to retreat south that same year. The Schönfeld Selbstschutz militia which, by that time, had been incorporated into the White army, retreated with him and was evacuated from the Crimea to Turkey. Some Schönfeld landowner/refugees returned long enough to plant and harvest crops as late as 1922, but for all practical purposes, the Mennonite community of Schönfeld ceased to exist ...
FEBRUARY 16, 1920
PRISONERS OF WAR
The Foreign Minister (Müller) stated before the Foreign Affairs Committee of the Reichsrat on 16 February 1920 that Germany should reopen diplomatic relations with Russia in a cautious way and should begin with the question of prisoners of war...
http://theses.gla.ac.uk/2324/ - Joseph Healy, Central Europe in flux: Germany, Poland and Ukraine, 1918-1922. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, 2003, p. 83.
-------------------------------------------
APRIL 1, 1920
POLAND - [GERMANY]
A provisional Transit Agreement was proposed by Poland on 1 April 1920 which acted as a unilateral arrangement for transit traffic until a full convention could be signed ...
Railway geography and the demarcation of
Poland’s borders 1918-1930 Revor J Howkins, p. 289 -
http://mongolrailway.net/backend/f/0w0FcL20Ps.pdf
-------------------------------------------
APRIL 19, 1920
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
www.worldlii.org/int/other/LNTSer/1922/108.pdf
Agreement between the RSFSR and Germany concerning repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians. Signed Apr. 19, 1920, in Berlin. Confirmed by the RSFSR Apr. 25, 1921. Entered into force May 31, 1920, on exchange of acts of ratification. Supplemented by agreements of July 7, 1920, Jan. 22, 1921, and May 6, 1921 ...
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 9
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
Article 1. .... Both Governments expressly undertake to carry out with all possible speed the repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians who have not yet been sent home ...
Article 4. ... If, and in so far as, either of the two Governments so desire, those nationals of the two States who at the time of the outbreak of war were resident in territory now belonging to the other party, or who remain there permanently or temporarily until the conclusion of the Peace of Brest-Litovsk (March 3/7 1918), shall be regarded as interned civilians within the meaning of the Convention of April 19, 1920, and also of this Convention ...
Article 12 ... This Agreement shall come into force immediately upon being signed, except Articles 2, 4, and 9, which, in so far as they involve exemption from punishment, shall not come into force until special acts of ratification have been exchanged.
www.worldlii.org/int/other/LNTSer/1922/108.pdf
APRIL 19, 1920
REPATRIATION OF GERMAN PRISONERS
For the Bolshevik, the large number of prisoners on Ukrainian territory presented an opportunity to press the Germans to enter into direct relations with Kharkiv [Kharkov]. The issue was raised during the Soviet Russian-German negotiations in the spring of 1920. German representatives at that session proposed a simple agreement with Russia covering only the return of POWs on Ukrainian soil. They did not accept the offer of direct contact with Soviet Ukrainian delegates. Thus the Ukrainian mission was refused permission to travel to German; even the Ukrainian Red Cross was denied this privilege. German prisoners were to be handed over to German authorities at the Russo-Ukrainian border. Such a stance was unacceptable to the Soviet side. Through Russian representatives, the Kharkiv government insisted that the Ukrainian department of the Soviet legation in Berlin be allowed independent representation and that Germany announce a formal break of diplomatic relations with the UNR [Ukrainian People's Republic - Kiev]. These were the preconditions for resolution of the POW issue ... Although the German government did not accede to most of these demands, by 23 April 1921 it did sign an agreement with Soviet Ukraine which extended the terms of the 19 April 1920 POW agreement with Russia to cover Ukraine as well. In addition, it provided for the establishment of special missions in Berlin and Kharkiv to oversee the implementation of this accord... De facto recognition of Kharkiv was secured ...
German-Ukrainian Relations in Historical Perspective edited by Hans-Joachim Torke, John-Paul Himka, p. 112.
books.google.ca/books?isbn=0920862918 - [Kharkiv: the capital of the Ukrainian Socialist Soviet Republic (from 1919 to 1934) in opposition to the Ukrainian People's Republic [Ukrainian National Republic] with its capital of Kiev]
-------------------------------------------
APRIL 21, 1920
PRISONERS OF WAR
RUSSIA ... EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS ... BERLIN. APRIL 21. The Russo-German agreement for the exchange of prisoners has been signed. It is the first official compact between the Bolsheviks and the German Republican Government ...
http://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/cgi-bin/paperspast?a=d&d=CHP19200423.2.39 - RUSSIA. Press, Volume LVI, Issue 16816, 23 April 1920, Page 7 and GERMANY Otago Daily Times , Issue 17917, 23 April 1920, Page 5
-------------------------------------------
APRIL 23, 1920
PRISONERS OF WAR
1920 ... April 23 ... Soviet-German agreement for the repatriation of prisoners of War ...
Soviet Russia and the West, 1920-1927: A Documentary Survey By Xenia Joukoff Eudin, Harold Henry Fisher, P. 411
- https://books.google.ca/books?id=KX2kAAAAIAAJ&pg=
PA411&dq=RUSSIA+POWS+1920&hl=en&sa
=X&ei=jUI6VaLmEsKENsCDgPAH&ved=
0CCsQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=
RUSSIA%20POWS%201920&f=false
----------------------------
SPRING 1920
In the early part of February, 1920, I crossed into Russia through the Polish Front, as correspondent of the Baltimore Sim and the Associated Press, intending to remain for six weeks. I stayed for eighteen months, ten of which were spent in prison ...
[RUSSIA] ... During the summer the repatriation of prisoners of war which had begun some months before by the arrival of the German Mission was given an impetus by the arrival of Czecho-Slovak and Austrain Missions and of Fridtj of Nansen ...
The German Mission, headed by a man named Hilger, was managed with true Teutonic efficiency. The Germans were the first in the field, and by the spring of 1920 they had succeeded in repatriating most of their nationals. On arriving in Moscow they regained possession of the former German consulate practically intact, also another building which was used as a home for destitute or invalid German soldiers. In order to secure places in repatriation echelons prisoners of war must have their papers viséd by the Soviet of the country to which they belong and this body invariably gives the preference to enlisted men, holding back officers as long as possible ...
Every foreigner who has been resident in Russia, whether a civilian or prisoner of war, must receive his permit to leave the country through the Centro-Evak and this permit must have the visé of the Foreign Office and of the Checka ...
Marooned in Moscow: The Story of an American Woman Imprisoned in Russia, by Marguerite E. Harrison (1921), pp. foreword, 209-210 - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1434404773
MAY 15, 1920
INFANTRY REGIMENT 182
RICHARD HEINRICH
http://www.hrs.org.nz/3fjr/commander.htm
------------------------
From January to June of 1920 the Mennonite colonies were under the control of the criminal Bolsheviks. In the summer of that year the White armies, now under the leadership of Wrangel, the successor to Deniken, again challenged the Bolshevik Red armies in that area. From June to September the front seesawed up and down through the Mennonite colonies, with some areas changing hands as many as 23 times. In November of 1920 the Bolsheviks finally pushed Wrangel back and thereafter gained control of all of South Russia. Wrangel and about 135,000 civilian and military refugees, including many Mennonites, fled on French ships from the Crimea to Constantinople to begin their lives as émigrés elsewhere.
Ben Klassen, Against the Evil Tide, An Autobiography - http://www.resist.com/Against_The_Evil_Tide.pdf
------------------------
• In the spring of 1920 the White Army, now under the command of General Wrangel, began a new offensive which began in the Crimea, and reached the Molotschna early in June. For weeks the battle lines seasawed back and forth in this area, villages repeatedly changing hands ...
Hierschau: an example of Russian Mennonite life By Helmut Huebert, pp. xxi, 238, 240-241, 250, 261
http://books.google.ca/books?id=vlCs3O2cTxkC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Hierschau:+an+example+of+Russian+
Mennonite+life+By+Helmut+Huebert&source=
bl&ots=5xREDuIh3G&sig=UlCoutAhvd4jwShGrQXYuvUW6f4&hl=
en&ei=CKdITYjcEcG78gbY-pjjBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false
In the spring of 1920 ... We went through Tsdchanigowka, Klippenfeld, and Hamburg to Henry Schroeders ...
In Hamburg was the Red Front. In Waldein was the White Front ...
We were then taken by a White guard, to the head of the Air Force, a German ...
Rememberances Out of
Russia, Johann J.
Mathies, Vineland,
Ontario, 1965
(Brother of A. J.
Mathies) -
Interviewed by Annie
Krause -
1920
...[After] 27 September 1920 [from Constantinople they] ... pressed on to the Molotschna settlement in the Ukraine, which was at that time under General Wrangel and the White (anti-communist) Army. ... Before the relief program could get started the Red Army overran the Ukraine, forcing Wrangel into precipitous retreat into the Crimea ...
http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/encyclopedia/contents/kratz_clayton_1896_1920
November 1920 ... The Bolsheviks became the indisputable masters in the South Russia area ...
In Ukraine the Bolshevik government was set up in November, 1920 ...
Preservings, Issue No. 27, 2007 - http://www.plettfoundation.org/wp/wp-content/magazines/Preservings_27.pdf
[September, 1920]
A. Kroker, “Wie steht es mit deinem Geben?”
Unsere Geschichte ist eine wirkliche Tragödie
Yet tragedy did not strike all equallyTerek and Schoenfeld completely wiped out
Villages and estates abandonedChortitza Region Kronsweide, Insel Chortitza
Eichenfeld, Reinfeld, etc.
Molotschna Blumenort hard hit
- some villages hardly touched
- some people not robbed as badly as others - Krim hardly touched ...
Aufruf an die deutschen jungen Männer Südrußlands. 29 August 1920
- formation of German regiment in White Army
- signed by various officers including Mennonites - G. Braun, A. Klassen, P. Dyck, J. Wiebe,
- regimental doctor = Dr. P. Sawatzky ...“Ein Zeugnis für die Deutschen”
- report from russian military commander praising efforts of German battalion from Taurien [Halbstadt, Gnadenfeld and Prischib regions] ...
- Molochna overrun by “a dirty wave of bandits” the like we had not experienced before ...
[October, 1920]
4. “Eine Abteilung roter Soldaten” - a band of Red Kuban cossacks, separated from their units, went through several Molochna villages - Steinbach, Rueckenau, Tokmak - looting and stealing horses - they were follwed by “our forces” and annihilated (“fast ganz aufgerieben”) ...
http://www.mbconf.ca/images/File/Friedensstimme_et_al_index_by_Peter_Letkemann_1917-1920(1).pdf - Annotated index by Peter Letkemann, Winnipeg, Feb 27, 2011: Friedensstimme / Molotschnaer Flugblatt / Volksfreund / Nachrichten des “Volksfreund” [Note: Although the ‘Old Style’ ended on 14 Feb 1918, Ukraine did not adopt the Gregorian calendar]
-----
MAY 16, 1920
FRIEDRICH WILHELM "WILLIE"
KRAUSE
(January 18, 1897,
Bischofswerda, Saxony,
Germany - December 9, 1983,
Leamington, Ontario, Canada)
Married
(May 16, 1920, Halbstadt,
Molotschna)
MARIA (MARIECHEN) "MIETZ" KORNELSEN
(May 5, 1900, Tiegenhagen,
Molotschna, South Russia -
April 2, 1991, Leamington,
Ontario, Canada)
NOTE: SEE LATER, JUNE 25, 1921, FOR THE MARRIAGE DOCUMENT
----
MAY 31, 1920
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
ACT RATIFIED
AND ENTERED INTO FORCE
Agreement
between the RSFSR and
Germany concerning
repatriation of
prisoners of war and
interned civilians.
Signed Apr. 19, 1920, in
Berlin. Confirmed by the
RSFSR Apr. 25, 1921.
Entered into force May
31, 1920, on exchange of
acts of ratification.
Supplemented by
agreements of July 7,
1920, Jan. 22, 1921, and
May 6, 1921 ...
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 9
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
JULY 7, 1920
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
Agreement
between the RSFSR and
Germany concerning
repatriation of
prisoners of war and
interned civilians.
Signed Apr. 19, 1920, in
Berlin. Confirmed by the
RSFSR Apr. 25, 1921.
Entered into force May
31, 1920, on exchange of
acts of ratification.
Supplemented by
agreements of July 7,
1920, Jan. 22, 1921, and
May 6, 1921 ...
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 9
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
1920 - 1921 - 1922
POWs - EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
SOUTH RUSSIA
Around 300,000 Russian POWs still remained in Germany in 1920, most of them in camps, their numbers swollen by some prisoners who entered Germany during the Soviet-Polish War (again, conservatives feared the ‘Red threat’). They were eventually repatriated after Germany and Soviet Russia signed a prisoner exchange treaty (Sammartino, 2010: 141-5; Oltmer ed., 2006: 286-7). Some 20,000 Russian POWs sought asylum in Germany rather than be returned to the Soviet Union. Between May 1920 and July 1922 the League of Nations appointed Fridtj of Nansen to arrange for the repatriation of a further 425,000 German, Austrian and Russian POWs. This was a complex operation involving long journeys along the Trans-Siberian Railway and an exit via the Estonian port at Narva (Housden, 2007). Nansen succeeded in raising some funds, organising shipping, co-ordinating the work of several NGOs and getting the Soviet authorities to assist. He prided himself on an efficient operation that kept the cost of the scheme down to around £1 per head (Skran, 1995: 90).
In Russia itself the process of managing the return of POWs and refugees was managed by the Central Committee for POWs and Refugees (Tsentroplenbezh), which had a central office and regional offices. In 1920 it was renamed Tsentrevak ...
http://www.academia.edu/8829412/POWs_Refugees_and_the_Movement_of_People
_in_Russia_in_the_Wake_of_the_First_World_War_
- Peter Gatrell,
University of
Manchester ‘POWs,
refugees and the
movement of people
in Russia in the
wake of the First
World War, p. 8.
Consequently, in May 1920 , in a telegram addressed to the Minister of War, the International Red Cross announced that it had agreed to provide repatriation from Russia via Estonia and Finland, of all prisoners of war, irrespective of nationality. Moreover, the German Government had consented to take the necessary steps to organize concentration and transport points from the Russian border to the Austrian border. In contrast, the Red Cross promised the German government to refund all amounts spent for the prisoners’ support in the country ... between 10 May and 15 June 1920, the International Red Cross Committee delegates in Narva recorded the arrival of a number of 15,746 prisoners – i.e. 7 , 853 Russian s , 2 , 731 Germans , 43 Estonian s , 3 , 730 Austrians , 1 , 608 Hungarian s , 17 Italians, 124 Romanian s , 27 Croats, 12 Bosnians , 289 Czech s , 5 Serbs, 85 Poles, 52 Ukrainians, 562 Swiss , and 998 of various other nationalities ...
The repatriation of prisoners from the Russian territory was carried out via three routes: the Baltic Sea, the Black Sea , and from Vladivostok ...
The representatives of the Nansen Commission were satisfied with the result , should the transport difficulties due to the winter be taken into account . Moreover , the Narva and Bjorko harbours being blocked by ice, rail transport was mostly resorted to. In addition, in order to facilitate the repatriation proceedings, a point of concentration was set up at Baltischport since November, which, together with Riga, operated regularly and satisfactorily until the end of the project ... Considering the achievements, Nansen appreciated the usefulness of railroad to the repatriation of prisoners, although this solution had a series of drawbacks such as the disruption within a number of regions in the Baltic or the difficulty of obtaining permits for trains to cross through the Polish Corridor. Therefore, on 17 January 1921, representatives of the German, Soviet, Polish, Latvian and Lithuanian government held a meeting in Riga, which ended with signing an agreement. [Freedom of Transit?]Railway transportation from Russia to other countries was expected to be conducted more easily. Moreover, the Latvian, Lithuanian , and Polish governments had already approved of the trains carrying prisoners to transit these countries ... [NOTE: THE KRAUSE JOURNEY BACK TO GERMANY ONLY REFERENCE RAILWAY, NEVER SHIP TRANSPORT]
The joint action of the League of Nations High Commission and of the International Red Cross to repatriate war prisoners’ from Russia officially went into liquidation on 31 December 1921. Consequently , these bodies were to see to the repatriation of prisoners until 15 March 1922 at the latest. After this deadline, the interested countries were to see themselves to the fate of the prisoners who remained on Russian territory ...
A.
Prisoners repatriated
via the Baltic Sea and
by rail way :
Austrians – 16 , 961,
Americans – 7, Armenian
s – 2 , Belgians – 1 ,
British – 20 ,
Bulgarians – 50 ,
Czechoslovaks – 27,961 ,
Danish – 14 , Estonians
– 11 ,
Germans – 33 , 903,
Greek – 4 , Hungarians –
36,097 , Japanese – 1,
Italians – 1,417 ,
Latvians – 11 ,
Lithuanians – 11 ,
Polish – 7,961 , Romani
ans – 18 , 140 , Swedish
– 18 , Swiss – 1 , 162,
Turks - 113 , Ukrainians
– 134 , Yugoslavs – 11
,159; a total of
154,388.
Revista Română de
Studii Baltice şi
Nordice , Vol. 3,
Issue 1 (2011): pp.
145-159 . THE NANSEN
COMMISSION AND THE
ROMANIAN PRISONERS
OF WAR’S
REPATRIATION FROM
THE RUSSIAN
TERRITORIES,
PP. 148-149, 152,
155-156 -
http://www.arsbn.ro/user/image/10.-cazacu.pdf
Two
hundred and eighty
thousand prisoners of
all nationalities
had been repatriated by
the Baltic routes,
through the ports of
Narva, Bjorko,
Baltischport and Riga,
and by train through
Poland ...
League
of Nations January 1,
1921 February 6, 1922
Including the Complete
Story of the Washington
Conference, With the
Complete Texts of
Treaties and Agreements.
By CHARLES H. LEVERMORE,
Ph.D. Secretary of the
League of Nations Union
and of the New York
Peace Society. Member of
the American Historical
Association, p. 21. -
http://scans.library.utoronto.ca/pdf/3/37/yearbookofleague02leveuoft/yearbookofleague02leveuoft.pdf
March 1920, the International League of the Red Cross assembled in Geneva. The president of the Austrian Prisoners- Commission was admitted there and succeeded to move an urgent proposal about the question of the release of the prisoners of war.
War- prisoners in Russia. 5]
The motion was carried and the Assembly voted the resolution that "the rescue of the prisoners of war be declared the first duty of mankind, incumbent now to the Leage of Nations", and all the Societies of the Red Cross, represented at the Assembly, numbering twenty-seven, pledged themselves to use their authority on their Governments to promote these views.
After this Assembly, the Conference of the Ambassadors in Paris notified to the Austrian Government that no obstacles would be put in the way of the rescue of the Austrian prisoners of war, in the assumption that the necessary expenditure would be defrayed exclusively by Austria. The Leage of Nations com- missioned Mr. Fridthiof Nansen with the mandate of preparing a general scheme for the delivery of the prisoners of war.
In the mean-time, deliberations had begun in Berlin between Germany and Russia about the exchange of the prisoners of war. The Vice-President of the Austrian Commission went to Berlin to treat with Mr. Kopp, delegate of the Russian Soviets. March 15, the Chancellor of the State, Dr. Renner, informed the representatives of the Entente in Vienna about these negociations, interrupted only temporarily by the riot of Mr. Kapp in Berlin, resumed in May and terminated by the Convention of Copenhague, the context of which hereafter:
CONVENTION CONCERNING THE EXCHANGE OF THE PRISONERS OF WAR,
ratified by the Soviet Government July 9 and by the Austrian Government July 14, 1920.
The Government of the Socialist Soviet -Republic of Russia and Ukraine, represented by Mr. Maxime Litwinow, delegate of the Council of Commissaries of the people on the one hand, and the Government of the Austrian Republic, represented by Mr. Paul Richter, deputy and Vice-President of the Commission for the rescue of prisoners of war on the other hand, endeavouring to promote by all possible means the exchange of the said prisoners, have concluded to-day the following Convention:
§l. The contracting parties pledge themselves to send home, by using all means of communication at their com-
4*
52 Convention of Copenhague.
mand, all the prisoners of war and interned civil persons, without distinction of grade, station or rank (soldiers, non- commissioned, warrant and commissioned officers, medical officers and sanitary employees, military and civil officials &c.). This mutual obligation shall be considered as accomplished in the moment of transmitting the said prisoners to the representatives of their respective authorities at the actual frontier- station of Narva (Esthonia). The two Governments reserve themselves the right of proposing, if necessary, other places of exchange. The two contracting parties agree in maintaining the principle that no prisoner of war or interned civil person can be exchanged by force after having declared that he will continue his sojourn in the country where he has been since detained ...
§ 6. The Convention takes effect on the day of the signature.
Copenhague, July 5, 1920. For the Government of Russia
For the Austrian Government : and Ukraine: Paul Richter.
http://archive.org/stream/yearbookofaustri00newy/yearbookofaustri00newy_djvu.txt - Full text of "Year-book of Austria, 1920, from official sources - YEAR-BOOK OF AUSTRIA 1920 FROM OFFICIAL SOURCES SECOND SERIES 1921 PUBLISHED BY THE RITZ ART & IMPORT COMPANY NEW YORK
Brändström's journey ended by and large with success, especially after the conclusion of an agreement between Weimar Germany and the Soviet Union on 19 April 1920 for the reciprocal exchange of all their prisoners ... In fact, though, it was to take until 1921/22 before the last group of German and Austrian POWs were released from Ukraine, southern Russia and Siberia ...
Aftermaths of War: Women's Movements and Female Activists, 1918-1923 edited by Ingrid Sharp, Matthew Stibbe, p. 337 -
https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=9004191720
The story of prisoners of
war (POWs) in Russia during and after the First World War is complex.
It spans close to eight years, from mid-1914 until 1922, when the last POWs
were repatriated ...
Between 1921 and 1922, 13,000 Austro-Hungarians [POWs] returned home from southern Russia and Ukraine ...
TAKING SOLDIERS HOME, 1920-22 ... Although the Soviet government declared all POWs free in 1919, the statement had little meaning for people like these. They were stranded in remote regions, lacked access to good transport facilities and given the disruption in Russia at the time, had very little chance of making their own way home. In effect, they were rendered refugees ... On 7 February 1920, the Supreme Economic Council managing the peace asked that the League of Nations take steps to repatriate POWs from Soviet territory ...
German authorities anxious to return their fellow countrymen home and to remove troublesome Russians, were in the final stages of establishing a repatriation route across the Baltic Sea. Four German ships, each with a capacity of 650 men, were identified to run between Narva (Estonia) and Stettin (then Germany, but Szezecin, Poland) .....
In due course, further shipping connections were established across the Baltic. Stettin was connected to Koivusaari (Finland), Ino (Finland)and Riga (Latvia) - but the most important crossing remained Narva. With POWs finally being brought out of the Russian interior by train and allowed to cross the border into neighbouring Estonia, the first among them embarked on a repatriation ship at Narva on 14 May 1920 ...
The League of Nations and the Organization
of Peace By Martyn Housden, pp. 60-61
- https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1317862228
The first few hundred embarked on a repatriation ship on 14 May 1920 ... As a result, by September 1920, 100,000 POWs had already been returned home, with 10,000 per week crossing the Baltic ...
Forgotten Pages in Baltic History: Diversity and Inclusion edited by Martyn Housden, David J. Smith David J. Smith, pp. 98-99. - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=9042033169
[Before July 20, 1920] ... "What is the attitude of the Soviet Government in the matter?" Dr. Nansen was asked.
"They are really behaving extremely well," he an- swered. "They are extremely anxious to send home the prisoners they still hold, and despite their difficul- ties of transport they are sending trains of prisoners regularly from Moscow through Petrograd to Narva on the Esthonian frontier . . . There is an old fort- ress there used as a depot and disinfecting station, but it is found that at present a trainload a day means more than the shipping available can clear, so one train every two days is the rule at present. The Bolsheviki are prepared to double this service when required."
http://archive.org/stream/SovietRussiaVolume3/SovietRussia-vol3_djvu.txt - Full text of "Soviet Russia Volume 3" - RUSSIA Official Organ of the Russian Soviet Government Bureau
[1920] ...International Committee of the Red cross (ICRC) helped care for German prisoners of war in a tent in Narva, Estonia ...
The Birth of the New
Justice: The
Internationalization
of Crime and
Punishment,
1919-1950, By Mark
Lewis, p. 90 -
https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=019966028X
Donald A. Lowrie, the American War Prisoners' Aid Secretary sent to Narva, Estonia to set up a repatriation program for Central Power and Russian prisoners of war in July 1920, wrote a number of reports and letters describing his experiences. WPA secretaries worked at the ports (Stettin, Germany; Narva, Estonia; Riga, Latvia; and Helsingfors, Finland) and on board ships traveling between these cities to provide relief to prisoners of war and their families. In his first report, How Repatriation of Prisoners Is Aided by the YMCA, Lowrie describes the arrival of German and Austro-Hungarian prisoners of war from Russia. Many arrived with families in tow which they had acquired during their captivity in Siberia. German girls greeted the prisoners with flowers and the mayor of Stettin gave an address outlining the changes the ex-POW's would experience after the war. He described the family reunions and the search for lost loved ones among the arrivals. Lowrie also provides some insights into life in Siberia as described by the prisoners. Lowrie wrote this report on board the S.S. Lisboa enroute to Narva where he would help establish a YMCA repatriation station. Note that the report was classified not for publication by the International Committee. ...
Of the eight ships that the German government could charter to ply the Baltic waters during the summer months of 1920, only one ship was German-owned ...
For example, the 1,500-ton transport, S.S. Regina, carried bunks for 550 men, but the average load was almost eight hundred ...
The Central Power prisoners also varied considerably in nationality. They began the war as German or Austro-Hungarian troops, but they arrived at Stettin as Germans, Austrians, Poles, Czechs, Hungarians, Romanians, Yugoslavians, or Italians. In comparison to the Russian prisoners, these men were more alert, better educated, and even more destitute. Since many of these men had lived in Russia for six years, some of them had met Russian women and married. They returned with complete families, and Lowrie reported that one transport he traveled on carried eighty children, including an eight-day old baby. Many of these men were sick, the children were malformed and undernourished, and all bore traces of mental suffering; Davies described one ship that landed 125 insane prisoners in Stettin ...
When these ships docked, the former prisoners were met by German girls carrying flowers and bands playing national songs. The prisoners cheered for the first time in many years. They stumbled down the gangplanks carrying assorted packs filled with their ragged collections of worldly goods. The POWs wore a variety of articles, ranging from German and Austrian uniforms to Russian peasant clothing, all patched. Some wore shoes or homemade sandals, but most were ragged. Nevertheless, they wept at the welcome. Families reunited on the docks: parents and sons, wives and husbands, and even new children or grandchildren. Some parents and wives met every transport, hoping to hear some news about a lost loved one from disembarking prisoners ...
http://www.gutenberg-e.org/steuer/steuer.ch18.html - Pursuit of an 'Unparalleled Opportunity' The American YMCA and Prisoner of War Diplomacy among the Central Power Nations during World War I, 1914-1923. by Kenneth Steuer, pp. 20-21, 23
In autumn 1920 a massive operation began to return German and Austro-Hungarian PoWs to their homelands and Tito and his new bride decided to take advantage of this new opportunity. Like thousands of others, they travelled to Narva in newly-independent Estonia, and then by boat to Stettin. From there Tito and Pelagiya took a train to Vienna, where they arrived on 20 September 1920 ...
Tito: A Biography By Geoffrey Swain, p. 8 - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=0857719238
In 1921/22 another 13,000, mostly Austrians, returned from Ukraine and Southern Russia ...
Captivity, Forced Labour and Forced Migration in
Europe during the First ... edited by Matthew Stibbe, p. ?. -
https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=1317996534 - Appendix 18b WPA
Prisoner Repatriation Program July 1920
Between May 1920 and July 1922 the League of Nations appointed Fridtj of Nansen to arrange for the repatriation of a further 425,000 German, Austrian and Russian POWs. This was a complex operation involving long journeys along the Trans-Siberian Railway and an exit via the Estonian port at Narva (Housden, 2007)...
Peter Gatrell, University of Manchester ‘POWs,
refugees and the movement of people in Russia in the wake of the First World
War’ ...
http://www.academia.edu/8829412/POWs_Refugees_
and_the_Movement_of_People_in_Russia_in_the_
Wake_of_the_First_World_War_
(8)
1921
MAIN RAILWAYS LEAVING SOUTH RUSSIA
http://www.volgagermans.net/norka/images/1921-Famine-map-large.jpg
From: ''Russian
Information and Review''
magazine,
October 1921, v. 1, no.
1, pg. 3. Published
prior to 1923, public
domain.
http://files.libertyfund.org/img/1065/lf1429_figure_023.gif
Source: Ukraine, Mennonite Encyclopedia, volume. 4, p. 764
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JANUARY 22, 1921
(Signed in Riga, entered into force on Signature)
Modified by agreement of May 6, 1921EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
Agreement between the RSFSR and Germany concerning repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians, supplementing the agreement of April 19, 1920, with declaration by the Central Administration for Affairs of Military and Civilian Prisoners, in Berlin.
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 17.
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA17&lpg=PA17&dq
=May+6++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=bl&ots=
4oCybk9i1-&sig=
RJNI32cinwFW6ekdz16m-_81hSE&hl=en&sa=X&ei=
ZLgDU42PFunsyQG654HADQ&ved=0CEAQ6AEwBA#v=onepage&q=
May%206%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20A%20
German%20-%20Soviet%20Peace%20Treaty%20is%20signed%20...1921&f=false---------------------------------------------
JANUARY 22, 1921
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
Agreement between the RSFSR and Germany concerning repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians. Signed Apr. 19, 1920, in Berlin. Confirmed by the RSFSR Apr. 25, 1921. Entered into force May 31, 1920, on exchange of acts of ratification. Supplemented by agreements of July 7, 1920, Jan. 22, 1921, and May 6, 1921 ...
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 9
-----------------------------------------
FEBRUARY, 1921
GERMANY -RUSSIA
Germany sought better relations with Russia, in order to further the repatriation of prisoners of war, as well as to establish a counterweight to the Entente. The repatriation of prisoners of war was the means by which Germany and Russia resumed official diplomatic relations.85 Simons, the German Foreign Minister, thought better economic and political relations with Russia would be to Germany’s advantage. Baron Ago von Maltzan, director of the Russian desk at the German Foreign Office, and Schlesinger were the “chief protagonists” in the German Foreign Office of a rapprochement with Russia.86 After the Riga Conference Schlesinger concluded an agreement in February 1921, which converted prisoner-of-war organizations into consular and diplomatic missions. (Germany had broken off diplomatic relations with Moscow three years earlier). 87 White and Rajchman sought to utilize German-Soviet relations in order to for the League of Nations Health Committee to gain access to Soviet Russia ...
https://repository.library.georgetown.edu/bitstream/handle/10822/553131/rotramelSeth.pdf?sequence=1
,
INTERNATIONAL
HEALTH, EUROPEAN
RECONCILIATION, AND
GERMAN FOREIGN
POLICY AFTER THE
FIRST WORLD WAR,
1919-1927 By Seth
Amiel Rotramel, M.A.
Washington, DC
September 30, 2010,
pp. 56-57.
FEBRUARY, 1921
GERMANY -RUSSIA
[prisoners of war] ... A similar settlement was made with the Germans in February 1921 ...
The 'Change of
Signposts' in the
Ukrainian
Emigration: A
Contribution to the
... By Christopher
Gilley, Frank
Golczewski, p. 232
...
https://books.google.ca/books?id=RVsxBgAAQBAJ&pg=
PA232&dq=RUSSIA+POWS+1920&hl=en&sa=X&ei=
VFI6Vb3qOsTAggT8sIHgBg&ved=0CFAQ6AEwCTgK#v=
onepage&q=RUSSIA%20POWS%201920&f=false
FEBRUARY 12, 1921
GERMAN - POLAND TREATY
[EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS]
... GERMANY-POLAND. Treaty signed at Berlin, Feb. 12, 1921, supplementing treaty of Oct. 1, 1919, concerning interned persons came into force ...
http://www.jstor.org/stable/2187817?seq=2
- The American
Journal of
International law,
p. 86
According to the agreement, signed on 24 February 1921, repatriation was supposed to begin within ten days. In practice, the first transports of prisoners of war were exchanged in mid-March. The agreement stipulated that POWs be repatriated first, followed by hostages, internees, and civil prisoners, while optants were to repatriated last. All these people were to be transported by train along two major railroad lines. The Baranowicze--Minsk line handled most of the traffic, as this facilitated repatriation repatriation between both Soviet Russia and Soviet Belarus, and Poland. The Równe--Shepetovka line was a secondary route, used for repatriation between Soviet Ukraine and Poland. Each side, the Polish and the Soviet, was obliged to repatriate weekly no fewer than four thousand people, including at least fifteen hundred POWs ...
Two mixed repatriation commissions were created in late April 1921 ...
Repatriation of civilians from both countries began in June 1921 ...
By contrast, the number of civilians repatriated from Russia was staggering. The devastating famine of 1921, which peaked in the summer, prompted the Soviets to evacuate as many people as possible from the affected areas, especially the Volga region ... they had not been properly registered, had not made optation ...
The Soviet-Polish Peace of 1921 and the Creation of Interwar Europe By Jerzy Borzęcki, pp. 239-241.
https://www.google.ca/search?tbo=p&tbm=bks&q=isbn:0300145012
--------------------------------
The Mennonite colonies that formerly had been prosperous agrarian settlements were completely exhausted by the spring of 1921. It was at this time that the Bolsheviks, reconsidering communist methods, declared the transition to a New Economic Policy (NEP) ...
Preservings, Issue
No. 27, 2007 -
http://www.plettfoundation.org/wp/wp-content/magazines/Preservings_27.pdf
In 1921 in Molochna the village soviets were elected but there was often continuity between those who held positions in pre-revolutionary local government and the new organizations ...
Mennonites, politics, and peoplehood: Europe-Russia-Canada, 1525-1980 By James Urry, p. 153 - http://books.google.ca/books?id=UyiwptwstCsC&pg=PA138&lpg=
PA138&dq=%22mennonites%22+%22White+Army%22&source=
bl&ots=RCDsNNR0Ql&sig=-UeQDvCPAW4eyxPNOJn3FCY5_vg&hl=en&ei=tgIxTaWCMcL58AbyyvX3CA&sa=X&oi=
book_result&ct=result&resnum=9&ved=0CE8Q6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=
%22mennonites%22%20%22White%20Army%22&f=false
-----------------------------------------
Between 1921 and 1922, 13,000 Austro-Hungarians returned home from southern Russia and Ukraine. An unknown number of POWs decided to stay in Russia ... Apart from political reasons, many had families with Russian women and held jobs, while the future in their home countries was uncertain ...
In addition to its representations to the Allies, the ICRC began negotiations with the German and Soviet governments. A German-Soviet agreement was signed at the conclusion of these talks regulating the repatriation of Russian prisoners from Germany and prisoners from the former Central Powers being held in the former Russian Empire. To this end, the ICRC was given full authority by both States (which were soon joined by Austria, Hungary and the Ottoman Empire) to negotiate and organize the practicalities in agreement with the transit States (such as Japan and Finland). Land- and sea-repatriation routes were organized across the Black Sea (Odessa and Novorossiysk) and then the Mediterranean to Trieste and Hamburg in the case of prisoners coming from southern Russia, the Caucasus or Turkestan; across the Baltic via Finland and the Baltic States in the case of two-way exchanges, combined with an overland route between Germany and the Baltic countries, and by sea from Vladivostok to Trieste or from Hamburg to Vladivostok. These various routes, along which the ICRC set up transit camps – in Narva and Stettin, for example – were operational as of spring 1920 and continued to function until 30 June 1922, which was the date marking the official end of the ICRC's repatriation operations. It is estimated that the ICRC enabled almost 500,000 former prisoners of war to return to their native (and, in some cases, completely new) countries ...
Ingrid Sharp and Matthew Stibbe, Aftermaths of War: Women's Movements and Female Activists, 1918-1923, p. 337 - https://books.google.ca/books?isbn=9004191720
Matthew Stibbe, Captivity, Forced Labour and Forced Migration in Europe during the First World War
-----------------------------------------
MARCH 15
HEINRICH WILHELM "BILL"
KRAUSE
(March 15, 1921, Tiegenhagen,
Molotschna, Russia -
January
15, 1980, Tampa Florida, USA
- Interred Leamington,
Ontario, Canada)
Heinrich Wilhelm Krause born March 15, 1921, Tiegenhagen, Molotschna, Russia
-----------------------------------------
APRIL 21, 1921
DANZIG - GERMANY - POLAND CONVENTION
TRANSIT
... DANZIG - GERMANY - POLAND. Convention signed at Paris. April 21, 1921, for freedom of transit through East Prussia, promulgated in Germany ...
http://www.jstor.org/stable/2187817?seq=2 - The American Journal of International law, p. 86
-----------------------------------------
APRIL 21,
1921
POLAND -
GERMANY
This paved the way for the ultimate Transit Convention between Poland and Germany which was signed in Paris on 21 April 1921 (LNTS, 1923, Vol 12) .....
Railway geography
and the demarcation
of Poland’s borders
1918-1930 Revor J
Howkins, p 289 -
http://mongolrailway.net/backend/f/0w0FcL20Ps.pdf
-------------------------------------------
APRIL 23, 1921
UKRAINE
[REPATRIATION
OF GERMAN PRISONERS]
Treaty
between the Ukrainian
SSR and Germany
concerning repatriation
... Signed Apr. 23,
1921, in Berlin. Entered
into force on signature.
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 21
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
------------------------------------------------
APRIL 23,
1921
REPATRIATION
OF GERMAN PRISONERS
These were the preconditions for resolution of the POW issue ... Although the German government did not accede to most of these demands, by 23 April 1921 it did sign an agreement with Soviet Ukraine which extended the terms of the 19 April 1920 POW agreement with Russia to cover Ukraine as well. In addition, it provided for the establishment of special missions in Berlin and Kharkiv to oversee the implementation of this accord... De facto recognition of Kharkiv was secured ...
German-Ukrainian Relations in Historical Perspective edited by Hans-Joachim Torke, John-Paul Himka, p. 112.
books.google.ca/books?isbn=0920862918 - [Kharkiv: the capital of the Ukrainian Socialist Soviet Republic (from 1919 to 1934) in opposition to the Ukrainian People's Republic [Ukrainian National Republic] with its capital of Kiev]
---------------------------------------
APRIL 25, 1921
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
Agreement between the RSFSR and Germany concerning repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians. Signed Apr. 19, 1920, in Berlin. Confirmed by the RSFSR Apr. 25, 1921. Entered into force May 31, 1920, on exchange of acts of ratification. Supplemented by agreements of July 7, 1920, Jan. 22, 1921, and May 6, 1921 ...
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 9
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
---------------------------------------
Leaders of the MFF met with representatives of the Prussian and Bavarian governments in 1920 to negotiate a lease for the abandoned military Camp Lechfeld, located in Bavaria, about 20 km south of Augsburg. The deal was finalized in April 1921, and the first Mennonite refugees began arriving in May-June 1921 ...
MAY 6, 1921
GERMAN-SOVIET PEACE TREATY
[EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS]
May 6 A German - Soviet Peace Treaty is signed ...
MAY 6, 1921
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
Agreement
between the RSFSR and
Germany concerning
repatriation of
prisoners of war and
interned civilians.
Signed Apr. 19, 1920, in
Berlin. Confirmed by the
RSFSR Apr. 25, 1921.
Entered into force May
31, 1920, on exchange of
acts of ratification.
Supplemented by
agreements of July 7,
1920, Jan. 22, 1921, and
May 6, 1921 ...
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 9
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
MAY 6, 1921
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
Agreement
between the RSFSR and
Germany concerning
repatriation of
prisoners of war and
interned civilians, with
protocol. Ratified by
the RSFSR July 30, 1921.
Entered into force on
signature, except for
Arts. 2, 4, and 9, which
entered into force on
exchange of acts of
ratification, Aug. 30,
1921, in Berlin.
Modifies the agreement
of Jan. 22, 1921.
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 21.
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_sMAY 6, 1921
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
The Russian Government shall grant permission to persons, who were formerly German nationals, but who have lost their German nationality, to leave the country together with their wives and children provided that they furnish proof that they are leaving to take up their residence in Germany.
-------------------------------------
MAY - JUNE, 1921
In November 1920 German Mennonite leaders met in the city of Ludwigshafen on the Rhine to establish the Mennonitische FlüchtlingsFürsorge [MFF] – Mennonite Refugee Aid organisation (renamed Deutsche Mennoniten-Hilfe [DMH] in May 1922) ... [In November 1920 German Mennonite leaders met in the city of Ludwigshafen on the Rhine to establish the Mennonitische Flüchtlings-Fürsorge [MFF] – Mennonite Refugee Aid organisation (renamed Deutsche Mennoniten-Hilfe [DMH] in May 1922) ...]...
The movement of Russian Mennonites to Germany began during the time of the German occupation of Ukraine from February to November 1918 ...
Once in Germany, some were able to find refuge with family or friends, but most ended up in displaced persons camps scattered throughout the country ...
Leaders of the MFF met with representatives of the Prussian and Bavarian governments in 1920 to negotiate a lease for the abandoned military Camp Lechfeld, located in Bavaria, about 20 km south of Augsburg. The deal was finalized in April 1921, and the first Mennonite refugees began arriving in May-June 1921 ...
1921 ...Meanwhile a trickle of refugees provided an immediate task for the MFF. Preparations had to be made to receive Russian refugees from Constantinople and other areas ... Through the generosity of the German and Bavarian government twenty-two barracks at the former military camp Lechfeld were placed at the disposal of the MFF ...
In the summer of 1921 Unruh [B. H. Unruh in Germany] received isolated letters from some of the refugees in the Molotschna ...
Lost Fatherland By John B. Toews, p. 122.
books.google.ca/books?isbn=1573830410
JUNE 12, 1921
Provisional agreement between the RSFSR and Latvia concerning transportation of passengers, baggage and freight between the railroads of Latvia and the rail network Orël-Vitebsk. Signed June 12, 1921.
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 21.
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
------------------------------------------
JUNE 25, 1921
TRAVEL PREPARATION DOCUMENTS
Geburts und Taufschein - Birth and Baptismal Certificate
No 24
Geburts = ünd .... Taufschein
Im Jahre eintausend neunhundert ./.1900./. der 5. Mai u. St. in würde aus der gesetzlichen ehe des bürgers des dorfes Tiegenhagen, Goüvernement Taürien, Kreis Berdjansk, Halbstädter Wollost, Heinrich Jakob Kornelsen ünd seiner Ehefrau Maria Kornelsen, gnb. Voth in dem dorfe Tiegenhagen eine tochter Maria geboren diese tochter Maria Kornelsen würde im Jahre eintausend neunhundert und neunzehn ./.1919./. der 8. Jüni n. St. in dem Halbstadt der Halbstädter Mennonitengemeinde zu Halbstadt, ebenfalls Halbstädter Wollost getaüft.
dasz
diese
Angaben gleichlautend
sind mit den daten des Kirchensiegels des Halbstadter
Mennonitengemeinde, band
II. Seite 178, bestatigt
mit Unterschrift ünd
beidrückung des
Kirchensiegels der
gemeinde der
Prediger ünd kirchenbüch
führen der Halbstadter
Mennonitengemeinde:
Harder.
dorf Halbstadt,
der 25. Jüni n. St.
1921
No 24
Birth and Baptismal Certificate
In the year one thousand nine hundred ./.1900. /. the 5th May new Style would consist in the legal citizens of Tiegenhagen village, Gouvernment Taurien, Region Berdyansk, Halbstadt District, Heinrich Jakob Kornelsen and his wife Maria Kornelsen, born Voth in the village Tiegenhagen a daughter Maria was born This daughter Maria Kornelsen was in the year one thousand nine hundred and nineteen ./.1919. /. 8th June new Style in the Halbstadt the Halbstadt Mennonite Church to Halbstadt, also baptized Halbstadt District.
That this information is identical with the data of the Seal of the Church Halbstadt Mennonite Church, Volume II. Page 178, confirmed with Signature and Seal of the birth register of the Church community of preachers and lead church book Halbstadt Mennonite Church: Harder
village Halbstadt, the 25th June new Style 1921--------
Traüschein - Marriage Certificate
No 25
Traüschein - Marriage Certificate
Im Jahre eintausend neunhundert und zwanzig ./.1920./. der 16. Mai n. St. in würde in dem dorfes Tiegenhagen, Goüvernement Taürien, Kreis Berdjansk, Halbstädter Wollost, dürch den kirchenältesten der Halbstädter Mennonitengemeinde, Abraham Aaron Klassen den ledige deütsche Untertan aüs dem Freistaat Sachsen, bürger der Stadt Bischofswerder, Friedrich Wilhelm Krause, mit der Mennonitin, Fräülein Maria Kornelsen, tochter des bürger Heinrich Jacob Kornelsen aus dem dorfes Tiegenhagen [einschluss?] getraüt, [?] [nannte brautleüte vorher?] aüf dem Standesamte bürgerlich getraüt waren, Halbstadt, der 25. Jüni n. St. 1921.
des Richtigkeit der ein Angaben bestatigt mit Unterschrift ünd beidrückung des Kirchensiegels der Prediger ünd kirchenbüch führen der Halbstädter Mennonitengemeinde: Harder
No 25
In the year one thousand nine hundred and twenty ./.1920./. the 16th May new Style would consist in the legal citizens in the village of Tiegenhagen, Gouvernment Taurien, Region Berdyansk, Halbstadt District, by force of the oldest church of the Halbstadt Mennonite Church, Abraham Aaron Klassen of the unmarried German Subject from the Free State of Saxony, citizen of the Town Bischofswerder, Friedrich Wilhelm Krause, married to the Mennonite Fraulein Maria Kornelsen, daughter of the citizen Heinrich Jacob Kornelsen from the village of Tiegenhagen [inclusion?] married, [named engaged couple?] [?] were [previously?] married at the civil registry office, Halbstadt, the 25th June new Style 1921.
the accuracy of the information confirmed with Signature and Seal of the birth register of the Church, the preacher and lead church book Halbstadt Mennonite Church: Harder
On The Back Of The Combined Document
[BIRTH]
Heinrich Wilhelm
15.3.21 Tiegenhagen
NOTE: In 1918 Abraham Klassen [Abraham A. Klassen, 1872-1930, m. Justina Wiebe, 1881-1969) ], who had hitherto been a minister of the Gnadenfeld congregation and a teacher in the Halbstadt schools, was chosen elder and served the congregation until 1930. He died in exile.
Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online
Marie Kornelsen was baptized on June 8, 1919, age 19.
Harder = Gerhard Harder, and probably: (1857-1931), evangelist and minister of the Halbstadt congregation, Molotschna, Taurida, Russia
Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online
-------------------------------------
Post June 25, 1921
I was five years old in 1921, when the last German soldiers withdrew from Russia . My sister Mariechen who was married to a Willie Krause, went with them. At the time, they already had a little son, just a baby, in the travel cradle. I remembered that time, as from then on we suffered of terrible hunger. Besides me, Liesa, and my parents, there were also my siblings Lena, Jasch, Heins, Nut, Sascha, Sara, Katja. Except for Mariechen, we were still all together ...
Children in Photo: Henry and Mary (nee Enns) Kornelsen, Liesa (nee Kornelsen) Reger, Irene (nee Willms)
1925? [Post 1906]
[Grandfather or Father Kornelsen's]
Tiegenhagen home of Elisabeth Reger (nee Kornelsen) (b. May 31, 1916)
(centre of the picture to the right of the dog), and
1/2 sister of Maria Mietz Kornelsen (May 5, 1900 -
April 2, 1991)
married to Friedrich Wilhelm Krause (January 18, 1897 - December 9, 1983)
.Note: "When the
grandparents were about to leave [for Canada on
November 5, 1925], they transferred their big house to our
father, and ours was sold
instead"
Source:
Elisabeth Reger (nee Kornelsen), Liesa’s Journey (Written in 1983 in Paderborn,
Germany) -
Translated from Liesa Reger’s German account into English by Ella
Pankatz Brantford, Ontario 12/2010]
JULY 1921
PRISONERS OF WAR
The negotiations that were opened in 1919 between Moritz Schlesinger and the Soviet representative of the repatriation committee, Viktor Kopp, which aimed at opening the way home for German POWs in Russia, and which presupposed a de facto diplomatic recognition of Soviet Russia, were completed in July 1921 ...
Aside from the Russian prisoners of war, Germany harboured refugees who had who had finished up in the territory of the German Occupation Army in the east, and who streamed into Germany proper after the collapse of the eastern front. Another wave of asylum seekers reached Germany after the defeat of Vrangel's army in November 1920, and then in Spring 1921, with another wave arriving via France throughout 1922. The refugees in Germany were citizens of the former Russian Empire that had now broken up into many different sovereign states, such as Finland, the Ukraine, Latvia, Estonia, Lithuania and the Caucasian republics. Inasmuch as these people had not become citizens of the newly-formed countries, they possessed only the citizenship of a non-existant state. The overwhelming majority of the emigrants thought themselves as only temporary refugees - until "the downfall of the Bolsheviks" - from Russia ...
Germany and Eastern Europe: Cultural Identities and Cultural Differences edited by Keith Bullivant, Geoffrey Giles, Walter Pape, pp. 238-239.
books.google.ca/books?isbn=9042006781
JULY 26, 1921
950 German prisoners-of-war on board "Cyprus" arrive in Szczecin [Setten] on July 26, 1921, after having crossed the sea from Riga ...
Fridtjof Nansen: Scientist and Humanitarian by Asle Sveen - http://www.nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/peace/laureates/1922/nansen-article.html
SUMMER 1921
As the last remaining POWs were leaving Vladivostok for Europe in the summer of 1921 ....
POWs and the Great War: Captivity on the Eastern Front By Alon Rachamimov, p. 34.
books.google.ca/books?isbn=1859735789
1921 - 1922
This photo shows a more fortunate group [of mennonites of
South Russia] leaving for the west in 1921/22.
Photo courtesy Horst Gerlad, Zur Geschichte der Mennoniten (Oldenstadt, 1980),
page 85. [On the History of the Mennonites]
http://www.plettfoundation.org/wp/wp-content/magazines/Preservings13December1998.pdf
AUGUST 1921
In August 1921, von Seeckt ordered that certain companies of the Reichsheer regiments [Reichswehr regiments- National army regiments] would maintain the lineage and honors of regiments in the old armies. Some companies and mounted squadrons were also granted the privilege of wearing accoutrements of the old regiments they represented. Seeckt also encouraged each company to collect memorabilia of their parent unit that would be displayed in regimental traditions rooms. The traditions companies would frequently invite veterans groups to regimental and company events, thus strengthening the bond between past and present ...
10. (Sächsisches) Infanterie-Regiment ... 11th Company: Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182
---------------------------------------
AUGUST 30, 1921
GERMAN - SOVIET RUSSIA TREATY
PRISONERS
... 30 GERMANY---SOVIET RUSSIA. Ratifications exchanged at Berlin of the supplementary agreement of May 6, 1921, for the exchange of prisoners of war and interned persons ...
http://www.jstor.org/stable/2187817?seq=2 - The American Journal of International law, p. 87
--------------------------------------------
AUGUST 30, 1921
EXCHANGE OF PRISONERS
FINAL
RATIFICATION
Agreement
between the RSFSR and
Germany concerning
repatriation of
prisoners of war and
interned civilians, with
protocol. Ratified by
the RSFSR July 30, 1921.
Entered into force on
signature, except for
Arts. 2, 4, and 9, which
entered into force on
exchange of acts of
ratification, Aug. 30,
1921, in Berlin.
Modifies the agreement
of Jan. 22, 1921.
A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917-1957, Volume 1917 By Robert M. Slusser, p. 21.
http://books.google.ca/books?id=RE2lAAAAIAAJ&dq=
May+6+++++++++A+German+-+Soviet+Peace+Treaty+is+signed+...1921&source=gbs_navlinks_s
-------------------------------------------
1921
In 1921 and 192 departures [from Soviet Russia], were more numerous [than immigration into Soviet Russia], former Austrian and German war prisoners doubtless participating to a great extent ... p. 572
In 1921-2 the outflow of foreigners exceeded the inflow because war prisoners and optants were departing, there was a famine in the Volga region and the outlook was gloomy ... p. 580
http://www.nber.org/chapters/c5118.pdf -
International Migrations, Volume II: Interpretations, Walter F. Willcox, 1931:
CHAPTER XVI, EMIGRATION FROM AND IMMIGRATION INTO RUSIA,
By V. V. OBOLENSKY-OSINSKY, Recently President, Central Statistical Board
of U. S. S. R.
-------------------------------------------
NOVEMBER, 1921
[SIBERIAN PRISONERS OF WAR]
In Ghost-like lines there stood out, opposite, the whitely-painted cars of the German disinfecting train which had just reached Kazan [Republic of Tatarstan, Russia, European Russia] ...
Black Lebeda: The Russian Famine Diary of ARA Kazan District Supervisor J ... By James Rives Childs, p. 72.
books.google.com/books?isbn=088146015X
---------------------------------------------------
1921 - IN GERMANY
ONE SAXON ELEMENT OF THE NEW REICHSWEHR (1921 - 1935)
10.(Sächsisches) Infanterie-Regiment by Jason Pipes
11. Komanie: Kgl. Sächs. 16. Infanterie-Regiment Nr.182
END OF JANUARY - 1921
GERMAN BOUNDARIES
Karte / Map 038
Titel/ Title:
Deutschland nach dem Ersten Weltkrieg Ende 1921
Bearbeiter/ Compiler:
· Andreas Kunz
Kartographie/ Cartography:
· Joachim Robert Moeschl
Herausgeber/ Editor:
· Andreas Kunz
http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/mapsp/mapd921.htm
(9)
Terror in the Molotschna (December 1921 - January 1922)
... Meanwhile in the village of Rückenau, Molotschna, an informal meeting of fifteen or twenty men was held which had direct implications for Janz's work in Kharkov. They discussed the possibility of repatriation to Germany, a procedure allowable under the terms of Brest Litovsk. As a result of the meeting, 137 private petitions for emigration were addressed to the German government. H. Kornelsen of Alexanderkrone was selected to take them to Kharkov and to facilitate their processing with Janz's help ...
Lost Fatherland By John B. Toews, p. 68 -
https://books.google.ca/books?id=tnJhx2cnT70C&printsec=+frontcover&dq=22Lost+Fatherland22+
By+John+B.+Toews,&source=bl&ots=9TtKVhDj8g&hl=en&ei=
kXsnTZ3nEYu8AbFi5GMAg&sa
=X&oi=book_result&ct=result#v
=onepage&q&f=false